be_v oppress_v read_v isa_n 49.14_o 15_o 16._o obj._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o untamed_a wanton_a proud_a nature_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n and_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n but_o then_o how_o hard_o will_v suffer_v be_v without_o it_o a_o unresigned_a soul_n in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v but_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o image_n main_o consist_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will._n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o well_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a effect_n or_o result_v hereof_o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o obedient_a in_o suffer_v but_o to_o submit_v with_o delight_n now_o none_o of_o god_n command_n nothing_o of_o his_o will_n scriptural_a or_o providential_a be_v grievous_a 1_o jo._n 5.3_o 1._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n for_o our_o will_n must_v be_v resign_v to_o and_o resolve_v into_o he_o if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o dream_v of_o honour_v he_o otherwise_o suppose_v we_o resove_v to_o save_v ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o amends_o by_o double_a and_o treble_a duty_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v then_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o all_o the_o manifestative_a glory_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n rev._n 4.11_o we_o may_v extol_v his_o power_n grace_n justice_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o give_v he_o glory_n if_o in_o the_o interim_n we_o resist_v his_o will_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v of_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v our_o own_o will_n give_v he_o all_o but_o his_o will_n and_o we_o give_v he_o nothing_o for_o 1._o his_o great_a design_n be_v his_o will_n rev._n 4.11_o he_o both_o contrive_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o it_o eph._n 1.11_o all_o his_o word_n be_v but_o his_o will_n collos_n 1.9_o truth_n be_v the_o analagy_a of_o person_n thing_n word_n and_o thought_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a contraversy_n with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v their_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o and_o indeed_o sin_n be_v only_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o a_o contradiction_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o jo._n 3.4_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n be_v his_o glory_n 2._o in_o reluct_v against_o his_o will_n we_o contend_v against_o all_o his_o name_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o his_o pleasure_n we_o thwart_v his_o decree_n for_o they_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will._n we_o contradict_v his_o power_n thereby_o as_o if_o he_o be_v notable_a to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n many_o be_v our_o opposition_n we_o thereby_o disbeleive_v his_o holiness_n as_o if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o good_a and_o his_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o order_v his_o matter_n accurrate_o yea_o we_o deny_v his_o justice_n by_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o require_v more_o than_o his_o due_n indeed_o his_o will_n be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o attribute_n move_v disappoint_v it_o and_o you_o supplant_v they_o all_o so_o absolute_o do_v his_o glory_n depend_v upon_o his_o will._n 2._o i_o infer_v that_o god_n glorify_v his_o name_n by_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o parternal_a relation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o he_o love_v than_o he_o care_v for_o we_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o for_o nothing_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o relation_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n call_v he_o father_n mat._n 26.39_o when_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v jo._n 18.11_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o expression_n imply_v as_o much_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o he_o say_v no_o more_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v jo._n 20.17_o obj._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v continue_v our_o father_n in_o suffer_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n we_o only_o adopt_v son_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n prove_v only_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o first_o right_n to_o his_o paternity_n and_o we_o only_o secundary_o in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v less_o constant_o our_o father_n than_o he_o jer._n 31.3_o though_o we_o be_v but_o adopt_a son_n our_o adoption_n be_v endless_a not_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o our_o father_n will_v be_v our_o father_n in_o affliction_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n for_o 1._o his_o fatherly_a love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o chastizement_n he_o will_v not_o scourge_n and_o correct_v his_o childeren_n but_o because_o they_o be_v his_o childeren_n he_o chastize_v they_o as_o a_o father_n he_o condemn_v other_o as_o a_o judge_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o 2._o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o precious_a promise_n even_o in_o affliction_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o it_o seem_v then_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v engage_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v 3._o suffer_v saint_n have_v the_o image_n of_o their_o father_n when_o they_o suffer_v christ_n suffering_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o humane_a saint_n may_v be_v black_a by_o affliction_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v lovely_a by_o grace_n cant._n 1.5_o 4._o they_o then_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o isa_n 40.12_o &_o 43.23_o 5._o our_o sonship_n depend_v on_o christ_n sonship_n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n eph._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n itself_o can_v un-son_n we_o because_o we_o be_v adopt_a in_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o while_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n member_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o father_n child_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n to_o see_v his_o child_n imprison_v and_o slay_v etc._n etc._n before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o not_o help_v and_o save_v they_o an._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v reconcile_v these_o thing_n rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 89.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v how_o can_v the_o father_n love_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o bruise_v he_o in_o that_o dreadful_a manner_n isa_n 53.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o be_v the_o saint_n never_o so_o dear_a to_o their_o father_n yet_o his_o own_o name_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o dear_a their_o suffering_n be_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v therefore_o permit_v they_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o must_v he_o loose_v his_o glory_n to_o preserve_v our_o estate_n ease_n liberty_n or_o life_n nay_o faith_n the_o lord_n jesus_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o i_o rather_o than_o neglect_v thy_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o father_n answer_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 2._o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n never_o so_o great_a his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o be_v as_o great_a now_o here_o lie_v the_o case_n she_o must_v either_o chastise_v as_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v unjust_a he_o must_v either_o dispense_v so_o far_o with_o his_o love_n as_o to_o correct_v we_o or_o dispense_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o judge_v now_o which_o be_v most_o like_a a_o father_n to_o correct_v a_o sin_v child_n or_o pamper_v he_o in_o sin_n psal_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n 3._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o our_o peace_n ease_n joy_n estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v subordinate_v
that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v unto_o their_o bodily_a sense_n the_o sign_n become_v thereby_o sacramental_o unto_o we_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o their_o name_n herein_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peculiar_a paricipation_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o other_o ordinance_n whatever_o yea_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacramental_a union_n and_o relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o herein_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v carnal_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o real_o exhibit_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v actual_o receive_v he_o to_o as_o maâ—y_v as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o as_o many_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o it_o receive_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v it_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o gracious_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o choice_n of_o he_o cleave_v and_o trust_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sacramental_a mysterious_a proposal_n of_o he_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n faith_n act_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n what_o these_o end_n be_v which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n herein_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o if_o we_o reject_v their_o oral_n or_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o hereby_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o of_o this_o bless_a intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o worship_n believer_n have_v experience_n unto_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o ineâ—â—able_a joy_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n with_o he_o they_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o power_n howbeit_o man_n grow_v carnal_a and_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a light_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n of_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o gospel-truth_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o no_o power_n no_o efficacy_n nothing_o that_o shall_v answer_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o unto_o faith_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o staff_n be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n than_o the_o sun_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o melodious_a music_n any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v deaf_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n here_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o a_o image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n whereof_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n yet_o they_o fashion_v one_o by_o degree_n and_o after_o they_o have_v greatn_v the_o mystery_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o its_o power_n to_o answer_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o until_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o hereby_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o and_o act_v in_o thing_n carnal_a bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v faith_n the_o tooth_n shall_v be_v the_o exercise_n the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n a_o vile_a image_n be_v never_o invent_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n require_v herein_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o fortify_v of_o imagination_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a mystery_n in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whence_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n discern_v in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o a_o representation_n hereof_o such_o a_o prodigious_a imagination_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n reason_n and_o sense_n also_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o mystical_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o once_o offer_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v appoint_v this_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v so_o long_o since_o accomplish_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o actual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a image_n of_o it_o in_o a_o pretend_a daily_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o offer_v christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o these_o abomination_n arise_v from_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o divine_a institution_n this_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n on_o invention_n of_o these_o image_n to_o suit_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o carnal_a mind_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_o possible_a to_o retrieve_v they_o from_o these_o infatuation_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n therein_o without_o these_o from_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o inflame_v affection_n towards_o their_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o only_o abide_v in_o their_o darkness_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o
industrious_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o be_v serviceable_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a self-excommunication_n while_o they_o shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o those_o employment_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n for_o use_n to_o rust_v in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a pride_n or_o wilful_a ignorance_n from_o base_a pride_n you_o think_v the_o neighbourhood_n not_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v blessed_v with_o your_o endowment_n or_o slothful_a weakness_n which_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o but_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o cure_v in_o short_a to_o choose_v retirement_n for_o love_n of_o ease_n be_v a_o envious_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o happiness_n but_o what_o can_v religion_n do_v in_o this_o case_n one_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o religion_n can_v best_o manage_v a_o obscure_a station_n whether_o it_o be_v force_v or_o voluntary_a it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o can_v scorn_v the_o world_n scorn_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n contempt_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o great_a lesson_n of_o self-denial_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o secrecy_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o short_a his_o religion_n keep_v he_o from_o be_v fond_a or_o weary_a of_o worldly_a obscurity_n thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o 2.16_o the_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o belove_a disciple_n summary_n of_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o their_o contrary_n and_o how_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o correct_v the_o vanity_n and_o extract_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o those_o but_o let_v these_o pass_v and_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o which_o more_o may_v be_v plead_v than_o can_v for_o these_o be_v pretend_v and_o here_o you_o will_v find_v that_o without_o serious_a godliness_n their_o vanity_n be_v intolerable_a iu._n who_o know_v whether_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v best_a for_o a_o man_n or_o whether_o to_o be_v without_o these_o and_o their_o troublesome_a attendant_n now_o we_o come_v to_o a_o close_a and_o inward_a search_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o intellectual_a accomplishment_n they_o be_v of_o such_o incomparable_a excellency_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n that_o slight_v they_o 2.13_o they_o eccles_n 2.13_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n this_o be_v solomon_n sentence_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v sentence_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n but_o and_o who_o mistrust_v such_o a_o but_o here_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n they_o meet_v with_o but_o few_o and_o those_o but_o seldom_o that_o they_o can_v converse_v with_o to_o any_o satisfaction_n the_o more_o learning_n they_o have_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o ignorance_n 1.18_o ignorance_n eccles_n 1.18_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n hence_o it_o be_v they_o affect_v a_o uncomfortable_a solitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o force_v themselves_o into_o a_o sociable_a compliance_n where_o they_o seldom_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o slight_a or_o pity_n they_o be_v ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o their_o own_o grief_n and_o of_o other_o envy_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o person_n of_o low_a accomplishment_n to_o carry_v their_o design_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n before_o they_o they_o can_v sneak_v and_o flatter_v like_o lower-spirited_n animal_n that_o while_o they_o be_v pursue_v a_o notion_n other_o catch_v preferment_n and_o while_o they_o be_v enrich_v their_o mind_n other_o be_v fill_v their_o coffer_n what_o do_v serious_a godliness_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v wise_a man_n true_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n true_o learn_v unsanctified_a part_n and_o learning_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v reckon_v among_o christ_n worst_a enemy_n aye_o and_o among_o his_o worst_a enemy_n that_o have_v they_o they_o furnish_v he_o with_o cavil_n which_o they_o call_v unanswerable_a reason_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o fill_v he_o with_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v remove_v 8.7_o remove_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o where_o grace_n be_v graff_v upon_o good_a natural_a part_n there_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v excellent_o beneficial_a it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n it_o be_v these_o who_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a ground_a christian_n these_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_v gainsayers_a 33.3_o gainsayers_a job_n 33.3_o it_o be_v their_o lip_n can_v utter_v knowledge_n clear_o 14.3_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 14.3_o it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v best_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o want_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n those_o that_o have_v no_o considerable_a part_n nor_o learning_n that_o do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o nor_o other_o about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n but_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v these_o be_v more_o satisfy_v than_o those_o thar_z be_v more_o inquisitive_a beside_o these_o better_a suit_n the_o generality_n they_o live_v among_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o get_v estate_n for_o man_n be_v ordinary_o afraid_a to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v overreach_v and_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o care_n they_o they_o do_v impair_v their_o health_n by_o study_n nor_o perplex_v themselves_o with_o great_a matter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n unaware_o for_o when_o they_o compare_v their_o condition_n with_o other_o they_o find_v it_o more_o eligible_a tho'_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o alas_o what_o use_n do_v these_o make_v of_o their_o soul_n a_o lazy_a neglect_n of_o improve_n of_o part_n and_o of_o get_v of_o learning_n who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v content_v to_o live_v and_o die_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o a_o brute_n who_o can_v express_v the_o baseness_n of_o it_o ignorance_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n who_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o 2.10_o it_o prov._n 2.10_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o without_o it_o neither_o heart_n nor_o state_n can_v be_v good_a but_o what_o do_v serious_a godliness_n in_o this_o case_n these_o tho'_o they_o have_v not_o any_o considerable_a part_n and_o learning_n yet_o they_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v they_o get_v a_o savoury_a knowledge_n of_o necessary_a practical_a truth_n and_o they_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o practice_n tho'_o they_o be_v fool_n to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n they_o have_v learned_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o learned_a man_n bandy_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o doubtful_a disputation_n such_o as_o these_o viz._n the_o unaccountableness_n of_o predetermination_n the_o supra_fw-la or_o infralapsarian_a aspect_n of_o election_n the_o controvert_v extent_n of_o redemption_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o vocation_n the_o formality_n of_o justification_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v can_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v satisfaction_n serious_a christian_n of_o but_o ordinary_a knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v as_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o press_v after_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o adorn_v their_o profession_n and_o muzzle_n reviler_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o both_o the_o excellency_n and_o deficiency_n of_o intellectual_a endowment_n be_v best_a manage_v by_o serious_a godliness_n without_o which_o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o either_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v v._o have_v name_v several_a thing_n of_o real_a worth_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o other_o think_v so_o
without_o they_o 1.32_o they_o prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v '_o they_o what_o do_v religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o need_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o carry_v we_o safe_a through_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n 1.5_o affliction_n job_n 1.5_o job_n extraordinary_a devotion_n upon_o his_o child_n ordinary_n rejoice_v in_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n may_v convince_o instruct_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suspect_v and_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o love_v and_o fear_v and_o trust_v god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o world_n than_o when_o we_o want_v it_o so_o that_o without_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuate_a and_o please_a temptation_n of_o flatter_a prosperity_n and_o unless_o faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o it_o what_o then_o be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n to_o be_v prefer_v some_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o say_v yes_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v from_o under_o their_o affliction_n some_o sick_a person_n have_v be_v even_o afraid_a of_o health_n tho'_o they_o desire_v it_o lest_o what_o they_o get_v in_o their_o sickness_n they_o shall_v lose_v in_o their_o health_n but_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o affliction_n break_v the_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v that_o cheerful_a serve_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a tho'_o many_o be_v better_v by_o affliction_n yet_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o affliction_n but_o against_o they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o avoid_v or_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n make_v heaven_n desirable_a the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o short_a 12.11_o short_a heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a whatever_o be_v the_o after-fruit_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v clog_v with_o vanity_n but_o what_o do_v religion_n in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n by_o affliction_n become_v more_o serious_a god_n make_v great_a use_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o in_o this_o i_o think_v all_o experience_a christian_n be_v agree_v they_o reckon_v sanctify_v affliction_n among_o the_o choice_a providence_n of_o their_o life_n i_o commend_v the_o enlargement_n of_o this_o by_o your_o own_o thought_n out_o of_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o thus_o include_v these_o three_o case_n as_o in_o a_o large_a parenthesis_n there_o be_v one_o case_n more_o that_o i_o will_v cautious_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n true_o so_o call_v may_v have_v more_o cause_n than_o ever_o tremble_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o seek_v more_o satisfy_a resolution_n than_o i_o can_v give_v for_o its_o determination_n vi_o what_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v peremptory_o assert_v whether_o peace_n or_o persecution_n be_v just_a at_o such_o a_o time_n infallible_o best_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o universal_a both_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n to_o avoid_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v each_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beyond_o expression_n desirable_a he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v usual_o proclaim_v their_o friendship_n to_o it_o call_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o party_n love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o party_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tho'_o their_o charity_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contract_v the_o church_n into_o a_o party_n their_o notion_n of_o peace_n be_v large_a enough_o they_o will_v have_v it_o commensurate_a with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v large_a to_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v outward_a prosperity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o some_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o but_o other_o upon_o better_a ground_n expect_v more_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o 75._o for_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o this_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o worldly_a enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o affright_a fear_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o prosperity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v according_a to_o christ_n purchase_n and_o promise_v than_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o encourage_n 9.31_o encourage_n act_n 9.31_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v in_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o increase_v of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v former_o convert_v but_o here_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o pleasant_a weather_n it_o be_v pity_n fair_a weather_n shall_v do_v any_o harm_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n the_o church_n prosperity_n shall_v do_v any_o harm_n but_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a as_o little_a bear_v continual_a prosperity_n as_o long_a adversity_n a_o calm_a be_v sometime_o as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o storm_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n it_o breed_v hypocrite_n error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o like_a weed_n in_o rank_a ground_n professor_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o careless_a wanton_n and_o secure_a to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o the_o present_a and_o to_o hanker_v after_o more_o temporal_a happiness_n than_o god_n judge_n good_a for_o they_o how_o hardly_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n awaken_v from_o dream_v of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o from_o sue_v for_o great_a office_n at_o court_n o_o the_o division_n among_o brethren_n when_o pride_n make_v they_o quarrelsome_a when_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o church_n the_o church_n slide_v into_o the_o world_n than_o their_o worldliness_n spoil_v their_o christianity_n and_o their_o christianity_n palliate_v their_o worldliness_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v mix_v which_o can_v never_o be_v compound_v but_o now_o serious_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o surfeit_v on_o prosperity_n it_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o growth_n that_o powerful_o enable_v and_o necessary_o provoke_v to_o improve_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o all_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n as_o in_o solomon_n reign_n and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v several_a age_n after_o his_o death_n double_o record_v by_o 7.57.60_o by_o neh._n 7.57.60_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o proselyte_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v serious_a godliness_n that_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o always_o upon_o their_o watch_n against_o flatter_a temptation_n that_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o from_o despise_v other_o and_o what_o on_o this_o side_n great_a grace_n can_v make_v david_n who_o have_v a_o 22.14_o a_o 1_o chron._n 22.14_o great_a sum_n of_o ready_a money_n than_o ever_o any_o have_v in_o the_o world_n either_o before_o or_o since_o prefer_v that_o little_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o his_o time_n before_o a_o innumerable_a treasure_n 119.72_o treasure_n psal_n 119.72_o he_o have_v also_o a_o list_n of_o worthy_n 23._o worthy_n 2_o sam._n 23._o never_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o 16.3.119.63_o he_o psal_n 16.3.119.63_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o '_o they_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v best_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n believe_v it_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n what_o then_o be_v a_o state_n of_o persecution_n more_o eligible_a before_o i_o dare_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o i_o must_v premise_v this_o caution_n let_v not_o persecutor_n take_v encouragement_n to_o be_v more_o outrageous_a in_o their_o persecution_n and_o then_o scornful_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v sometime_o better_a for_o they_o than_o peace_n this_o be_v like_o julian_n who_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o great_a malice_n than_o former_a emperor_n to_o undermine_v and_o worm_n out_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o still_o twit_v the_o christian_n with_o some_o advice_n
have_v be_v about_o thing_n less_o necessary_a yet_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v more_o thorough_o break_v and_o more_o unexpressible_o long_v for_o spiritual_a supply_n it_o be_v about_o god_n bestow_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o adore_v his_o sovereignty_n justify_v god_n though_o he_o shall_v reject_v they_o and_o wonder_v even_o to_o astonishment_n how_o he_o can_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o they_o lose_v their_o will_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o they_o quarrel_n with_o god_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n tho'_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o at_o last_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v they_o receive_v so_o many_o mercy_n from_o god_n here_o as_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o love_n god_n tho'_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v love_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o wait_v hate_v sin_n and_o love_v holiness_n admire_v god_n and_o abase_v themselves_o and_o let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a christian_n this_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o observe_v god_n answer_v of_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o be_v thankful_a or_o penitent_a to_o retract_v or_o alter_v or_o urge_v our_o petition_n as_o our_o case_n require_v and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o the_o improve_n the_o return_n of_o prayer_n e._n g._n i_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a for_o i_o suppose_v a_o better_a frame_n of_o health_n for_o this_o i_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o my_o heart_n with_o faith_n but_o god_n answer_v i_o with_o disappointment_n this_o put_v i_o upon_o reflection_n i_o find_v cause_n more_o than_o be_v good_a why_o god_n shall_v deny_v i_o suppose_v further_o i_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_o sensible_a that_o i_o must_v perish_v if_o i_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o reckon_v i_o can_v be_v too_o earnest_a but_o be_o so_o far_o from_o speed_v that_o to_o my_o apprehension_n god_n seem_v implacable_a and_o i_o have_v less_o hope_n every_o day_n than_o other_o well!_o this_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o more_o thorough_a scrutiny_n and_o i_o find_v i_o have_v not_o observe_v god_n method_n for_o pardon_n i_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n without_o a_o suitable_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v obtain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rich_a of_o sin_n as_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o may_v venture_v upon_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o pardon_n at_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o pity_v other_o under_o their_o soul-trouble_n in_o a_o word_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o more_o cause_n we_o shall_v see_v why_o god_n answer_v prayer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n not_o our_o folly_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o religion_n do_v any_o great_a matter_n towards_o the_o object_n 2_o better_v of_o every_o condition_n those_o that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n have_v always_o their_o own_o good_a word_n they_o love_v to_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o achievement_n and_o privilege_n of_o religion_n tho'_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o but_o themselves_o a_o little_a more_o modesty_n and_o less_o arrogancy_n will_v better_v become_v '_o they_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v answ_n that_o serious_a christian_n be_v shameful_o defective_a in_o live_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o heavenly-mindedness_a as_o to_o have_v the_o experience_n they_o may_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o expect_v god_n to_o fulfil_v conditional_a promise_n when_o we_o neglect_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o no_o christian_n god_n will_v say_v to_o we_o what_o he_o once_o say_v to_o israel_n etc._n israel_n leu._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o than_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v set_v thou_o on_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o walk_v contrary_a to_o you_o also_o 14.34_o also_o num._n 14.34_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n god_n do_v not_o only_o in_o displeasure_n but_o in_o kindness_n make_v his_o people_n feel_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o walk_n ou_fw-fr may_n as_o well_o expect_v to_o buy_v thing_n without_o money_n because_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o expect_v promise_v fulfil_v to_o godliness_n when_o you_o want_v that_o godliness_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v give_v it_o of_o bounty_n but_o not_o of_o promise_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n but_o not_o a_o blessing_n make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o god_n will_v certain_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n or_o a_o better_a so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o that_o we_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n when_o i_o have_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o objection_n do_v but_o impartial_o observe_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v they_o alone_o that_o live_v most_o above_o the_o vanity_n of_o every_o condition_n 1.4_o condition_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v they_o only_o have_v receive_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v that_o heavenly_a frame_n they_o hope_v for_o neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a etc._n perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o a_o full_a experience_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n what_o i_o shall_v add_v will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o whereas_o i_o have_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o six_o comparative_a case_n i_o hope_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o serious_a godliness_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o as_o many_o instance_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o beyond_o contradiction_n demonstrate_v the_o superlative_a excellency_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n all_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n for_o practical_a godliness_n serious_n godliness_n will_v make_v your_o present_a condition_n good_a for_o you_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n every_o thing_n but_o religion_n will_v make_v you_o think_v any_o condition_n better_o than_o your_o present_a condition_n there_o be_v one_o text_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6._o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n q._n d._n those_o that_o only_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o they_o have_v no_o high_a design_n than_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o it_o avoid_v all_o familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o religious_a that_o know_v and_o fear_v and_o worship_n god_n aright_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n a_o great_a treasure_n son_n treasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundus_fw-la quasi_fw-la perannis_fw-la son_n a_o constant_a revenue_n a_o unexhaustible_a spring_n and_o then_o content_a be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o condition_n add_v to_o piety_n as_o if_o piety_n be_v not_o great_a gain_n without_o content_a add_v to_o it_o but_o content_a be_v mention_v as_o the_o very_a genuine_a effect_n of_o piety_n effectum_fw-la piety_n purum_fw-la putum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la effectum_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o well_o content_v with_o his_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a as_o other_o for_o the_o better_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v to_o he_o be_v make_v up_o by_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o god_n will_v supply_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o he_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o
wherein_o you_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n as_o you_o will_v have_v god_n faithful_a in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n look_v out_o so_o sharp_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o your_o sanctification_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o expire_v but_o be_v mortify_v and_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o lively_a as_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n and_o exceed_v the_o commendation_n of_o friend_n bear_v affliction_n not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n go_v to_o execution_n because_o he_o can_v help_v it_o but_o as_o chary_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n the_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n tho'_o you_o look_v first_o to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o only_a selfish_n though_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a manner_n but_o endeavour_v to_o be_v blessing_n as_o far_o as_o your_o name_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o short_a perform_v all_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o god_n and_o your_o belove_a this_o be_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o religion_n learn_v to_o be_v more_o than_o bare_o content_v with_o your_o present_a condition_n use_v 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n choose_v for_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o condition_n every_o condition_n have_v some_o lesson_n peculiar_a to_o it_o which_o be_v better_o learn_v in_o that_o condition_n than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a learn_v in_o thy_o condition_n be_v the_o thing_n you_o most_o need_v learning_n which_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v than_o god_n will_v put_v thou_o into_o other_o circumstance_n to_o teach_v thou_o something_o else_o every_o condition_n have_v something_o grievous_a in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o physic_n will_v help_v to_o cure_v thou_o we_o all_o grant_n it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v physic_n when_o we_o need_v it_o 1.6_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a trial_n and_o when_o we_o take_v physic_n we_o imprison_v ourselves_o in_o our_o chamber_n as_o much_o as_o other_o in_o a_o gaol_n we_o abstain_v from_o riot_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o want_v bread_n we_o tend_v our_o physic_n and_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o do_v so_o christian_n let_v god_n be_v your_o physician_n and_o prescribe_v what_o physic_n he_o please_v we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o observe_v his_o instruction_n for_o its_o beneficial_a operation_n apply_v this_o to_o any_o condition_n that_o be_v uneasy_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o praise_v your_o wise_a physician_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v be_v not_o cogent_a i_o will_v commend_v one_o that_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o love_v those_o direction_n that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o that_o will_v work_v their_o way_n for_o application_n that_o you_o may_v so_o far_o like_o your_o present_a condition_n as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o before_o you_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o take_v this_o course_n sit_v down_o and_o consider_v shall_v god_n so_o far_o humour_v thou_o as_o to_o let_v thou_o frame_v thy_o own_o condition_n to_o thy_o own_o mind_n to_o give_v thou_o thy_o choice_n for_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n suppose_v he_o allow_v thou_o time_n to_o think_v to_o consult_v friend_n to_o alter_v and_o add_v upon_o second_o and_o three_o yea_o upon_o your_o twenty_o thought_n whatever_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v suggest_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n desire_v and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o before_o you_o fix_v your_o choice_n i_o suppose_v when_o you_o choose_v it_o shall_v be_v wealth_n without_o care_n pleasure_n without_o weariness_n honour_n without_o hazard_n health_n without_o sickness_n friend_n without_o mistake_n relation_n without_o cross_n old_a age_n without_o infirmity_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o what_o will_v your_o own_o pride_n and_o the_o world_n envy_n expose_v you_o o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o this_o with_o grace_n will_v do_v well_o do_v you_o think_v so_o but_o will_v not_o grace_n without_o all_o this_o do_v better_o can_v you_o think_v that_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v wean_v you_o from_o the_o world_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o heaven_n or_o be_v earth_n the_o place_n where_o you_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o more_o happiness_n than_o that_o can_v afford_v you_o return_v poor_a soul_n return_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o it_o be_v better_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o present_a duty_n of_o thy_o present_a condition_n than_o to_o dose_n out_o thy_o life_n in_o wild_a imagination_n use_v 3_o make_v conscience_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o duty_n religious_a and_o worldly_a and_o allot_v fit_a and_o distinct_a time_n for_o heavenly_a and_o worldly_a business_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n let_v religion_n mix_v itself_o with_o worldly_a business_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o let_v not_o the_o world_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n lest_o it_o spoil_v it_o religion_n will_v perfume_v the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n will_v taint_v religion_n though_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v clog_v with_o vanity_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o duty_n about_o every_o thing_n we_o meddle_v with_o and_o we_o must_v not_o call_v neglect_n of_o duty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o world_n as_o you_o do_v your_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o give_v due_a liberty_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v their_o take_n more_o than_o be_v due_a so_o to_o take_v a_o due_a care_n about_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v religion_n be_v justle_v out_o by_o worldly_a care_n count_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o duty_n about_o the_o least_o matter_n so_o small_a as_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o one_o or_o neglect_v the_o other_o but_o proportion_n your_o carefulness_n according_a to_o the_o business_n before_o you_o i_o see_v more_o cause_n every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o commend_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o all_o overdoing_a be_v undo_n you_o can_v bestow_v too_o much_o diligence_n about_o one_o thing_n but_o you_o rob_v something_o else_o of_o what_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a and_o mar_v that_o about_o which_o you_o be_v over-solicitous_a i_o will_v close_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a we_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v it_o remain_v for_o the_o future_a that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o bid_v none_o let_v they_o not_o be_v uxorious_a and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o if_o god_n bring_v they_o under_o sorrrow_n let_v they_o but_o water_v their_o plant_n not_o drown_v they_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o we_o must_v at_o best_a rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v purchase_v worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o possession_n and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o pageantry_n of_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v over_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n without_o distract_n carefulness_n about_o worldly_a thing_n whatever_o you_o do_v for_o the_o better_n of_o your_o condition_n follow_v god_n but_o use_v 4_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v a_o necessary_a caution_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o do_v always_o beset_v we_o every_o man_n be_v a_o orator_n to_o aggravate_v his_o own_o grievance_n and_o think_v himself_o a_o politician_n for_o fit_v they_o with_o remedy_n yea_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v effectual_a if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v his_o time_n and_o method_n for_o their_o operation_n 11.12_o operation_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a tho'_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n to_o kick_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o god_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n you_o may_v at_o once_o see_v both_o your_o proness_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o christ_n direct_v to_o this_o remedy_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instance_n viz._n when_o peter_n have_v make_v such_o a_o
because_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o act_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o believe_v such_o weighty_a truth_n and_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v if_o therefore_o your_o conversation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o your_o faith_n you_o take_v away_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o cavil_v with_o you_o and_o slander_v your_o profession_n 2._o more_o particular_o be_v as_o much_o in_o act_v for_o god_n as_o speak_v for_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o way_n but_o walk_v in_o they_o not_o only_o plead_v his_o cause_n verbal_o but_o real_o by_o be_v in_o your_o proper_a sphere_n active_a for_o it_o not_o only_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a but_o do_v good_a to_o they_o many_o will_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o good_a man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o goodness_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o step_n not_o part_n with_o a_o penny_n they_o can_v say_v as_o jam._n 2.16_o be_v thou_o fill_v and_o be_v thou_o warm_v and_o yet_o not_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n they_o will_v be_v religious_a as_o far_o as_o good_a word_n will_v go_v which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v any_o real_a good_a how_o many_o have_v their_o tongue_n tip_v with_o good_a discourse_n who_o life_n be_v unfruitful_a as_o to_o good_a work_n see_v therefore_o that_o your_o action_n keep_v pace_n with_o your_o word_n that_o your_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o talk_v that_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v either_o fantastical_a or_o hypocritical_a when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v odds_o if_o the_o root_n reach_v any_o deep_a than_o the_o head_n but_o when_o your_o religion_n appear_v in_o action_n your_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v confess_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o and_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o without_o this_o your_o religion_n can_v be_v real_a and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n think_v it_o not_o real_a jam._n 1.6_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n yet_o have_v give_v man_n such_o a_o law_n as_o may_v govern_v their_o owtuard_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a man_n and_o influence_n they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o which_o relate_v to_o himself_o do_v according_o look_v to_o their_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o so_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o root_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o holy_a principle_n he_o have_v put_v within_o they_o be_v such_o as_o extend_v to_o their_o conversation_n outward_o and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o must_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n now_o if_o these_o external_a act_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v be_v requisite_a to_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o its_o very_a be_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a as_o indication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o world_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o traduce_v you_o as_o hypocritical_a or_o fanatical_a in_o religion_n will_v be_v best_a confute_v by_o your_o carriage_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o which_o some_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o if_o man_n see_v you_o just_o and_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a in_o your_o deal_n with_o and_o behaviour_n towards_o other_o helpful_a towards_o they_o that_o want_v you_o pitiful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o can_v see_v but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o it_o because_o they_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o what_o they_o see_v they_o will_v think_v be_v real_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a true_o indeed_o the_o first_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o second_o must_v accompany_v they_o or_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o your_o christianity_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o your_o practice_n to_o yourselves_o and_o much_o less_o to_o other_o they_o must_v and_o will_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v within_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v without_o of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o your_o faith_n and_o inward_a holiness_n they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v 4._o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o those_o duty_n which_o all_o own_o to_o be_v duty_n wheof_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n those_o which_o be_v confess_o moral_a and_o which_o your_o enemy_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v duty_n some_o duty_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a loveliness_n in_o they_o and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n 4.8_o report_n phil._n 4.8_o even_o among_o those_o themselves_o that_o be_v but_o carnal_a these_o carry_v conviction_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o you_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o your_o adversary_n take_v part_n with_o you_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o applaud_v you_o when_o perhaps_o their_o malice_n censure_v you_o and_o their_o lust_n oppose_v you_o you_o will_v have_v something_o within_o they_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o you_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o love_v you_o yet_o they_o can_v condemn_v you_o 5._o labour_n to_o out_o do_v and_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o excel_v most_o whatever_o you_o see_v praiseworthy_a in_o any_o though_o enemy_n do_v it_o and_o outdo_v they_o in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v just_a do_v you_o be_v more_o just_a either_o more_o exact_o or_o more_o universal_o or_o more_o constant_o so_o if_o they_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a go_v beyond_o they_o in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v charitable_a be_v you_o more_o charitable_a if_o they_o be_v humble_a meek_n gentle_a courteous_a endeavour_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o each_o if_o you_o think_v that_o can_v be_v in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o and_o may_v you_o not_o exceed_v they_o as_o to_o the_o general_a course_n and_o whole_a of_o a_o moral_a conversation_n labour_v then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o noble_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o act_n a_o high_a end_n at_o which_o you_o aim_v and_o a_o more_o perfect_a copy_n after_o which_o you_o write_v can_v raise_v and_o heighten_v you_o to_o a_o pitch_n above_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o fancy_n may_v do_v in_o you_o but_o natural_a conscience_n or_o moral_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o best_a and_o high_a of_o such_o moral_a performance_n in_o your_o external_a conversation_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o but_o insufficient_a argument_n as_o to_o your_o own_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o your_o overtop_v other_o in_o what_o they_o excel_v most_o or_o in_o the_o main_a of_o your_o life_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o silence_n enemy_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v their_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v what_o you_o do_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n it_o may_v however_o force_v they_o to_o own_o it_o as_o come_v from_o something_o more_o than_o a_o conceit_n or_o fancy_n 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o those_o duty_n the_o performanee_n of_o which_o have_v least_o connexion_n with_o a_o secular_a interest_n so_o christ_n command_v luk._n 6.35_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o sow_v good_a seed_n though_o upon_o barren_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o yield_v but_o a_o poor_a harvest_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o you_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v loser_n by_o it_o nay_o follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n though_o it_o shall_v kick_v out_o your_o tooth_n they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o only_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v good_a give_v
to_o stay_v here_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wean_v we_o than_o to_o tempt_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o do_v we_o weep_v to_o leave_v it_o be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o be_v we_o loathe_v to_o leave_v their_o company_n be_v there_o a_o better_a friend_n we_o can_v go_v to_o than_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sweet_a smile_n or_o soft_a embrace_n than_o he_o menand_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n sure_o those_o who_o know_v when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n nor_o fearful_a of_o death_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o the_o pang_n of_o travel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o glory_n believe_v this_o reward_n use_v 2_o exhortation_n exhortation_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o platonical_a idea_n or_o fancy_n sensualist_n question_v this_o reward_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o be_v spirit_n they_o branch_n 1_o can_v be_v see_v where_o shall_v our_o faith_n rest_v but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o africa_n and_o america_n though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o because_o traveller_n who_o have_v be_v there_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a recompense_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o affirm_v it_o the_o whole_a earth_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o faith_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v sceptic_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v about_o the_o future_a reward_n abel_n affirm_v it_o cain_n deny_v it_o the_o disbelief_n of_o this_o grand_a truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flagitiousness_n of_o the_o age._n immorality_n begin_v at_o infidelity_n 3.12_o infidelity_n heb._n 3.12_o to_o mistrust_v a_o future_a reward_n be_v to_o question_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o destroy_v a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n life_n everlasting_a such_o atheist_n as_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_v but_o as_o a_o forge_a deed_n put_v god_n to_o swear_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 3.18_o rest_n heb._n 3.18_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o branch_n 2_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o love_v a_o propriety_n this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v i_o and_o why_o not_o this_o god_n be_v i_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n not_o my_o god_n the_o leave_v out_o one_o word_n in_o a_o will_n may_v spoil_v the_o will_n the_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n my_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n deum_fw-la heaven_n tolle_o meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la psal_n 67.6_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o he_o who_o can_v pronounce_v this_o shibbole_v my_o god_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n alive_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n quest_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o reward_n answ_n this_o earnest_n be_v his_o spirit_n hierom._n spirit_n pignus_fw-la redditur_fw-la arrha_fw-la retinetur_fw-la hierom._n ephes_n 1.14_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n where_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o earnest_n there_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o portion_n christ_n give_v the_o purse_n to_o judas_n not_o his_o spirit_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v we_o have_v god_n spirit_n answ_n the_o spirit_n carry_v influence_n along_o with_o it_o influentiae_fw-la it_o est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiae_fw-la it_o consecrate_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o a_o sacrary_n or_o holy_a of_o holye_n it_o sanctify_v the_o fancy_n cause_v it_o to_o mint_n holy_a thought_n it_o sanctify_v the_o will_n strong_o by_o ass_v it_o to_o good_a as_o musk_n lie_v among_o linen_n perfume_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n perfume_v it_o with_o sanctity_n object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o unregenerate_a say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o special_a grace_n they_o may_v have_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o anoint_v they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n movere_fw-la not_o vivere_fw-la move_v in_o they_o not_o live_v in_o they_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aright_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o soften_v sublimate_n transform_v it_o prosper_n it_o implet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n organum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la fila_fw-la chordarum_fw-la tangit_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la corda_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prosper_n write_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o heb._n 8.10_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o reward_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o this_o hand_n be_v faith_n mark_n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v a_o weak_a faith_n justify_v cruciger_n justify_v credo_fw-la domine_fw-la languida_fw-la fide_fw-la tamen_fw-la credo_fw-la cruciger_n as_o a_o weak_a hand_n can_v tie_v the_o knot_n in_o marriage_n a_o weak_a faith_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o strong_a christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v assent_v join_v with_o affiance_n 16.31_o affiance_n act_n 8.37_o act_n 16.31_o faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n we_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o like_o christ_n faith_n make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n no_o precious_a stone_n say_v cardan_n but_o have_v some_o virtue_n latent_fw-la in_o it_o precious_a faith_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o it_o quicken_v and_o ennoble_v it_o put_v worth_a into_o our_o service_n 16.26_o service_n rom._n 16.26_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n of_o a_o papist_n 3._o we_o may_v know_v god_n be_v our_o reward_n by_o our_o choose_v he_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o of_o choice_n 119.30_o choice_n psal_n 119.30_o have_v we_o weigh_v thing_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n make_v a_o election_n we_o will_v have_v god_n upon_o any_o term_n have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o cost_n what_o religion_n must_v cost_v we_o the_o part_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o what_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o the_o part_n with_o our_o life_n have_v we_o resolve_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o the_o sword_n and_o staff_n be_v up_o and_o to_o sail_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o pleasure_n boat_n but_o in_o a_o man_n of_o war_n tar_n war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la tar_n this_o choose_v god_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v we_o hypocrite_n profess_v god_n out_o of_o worldly_a design_n not_o religious_a choice_n 4._o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v our_o reward_n by_o the_o complacential_a delight_n we_o take_v in_o he_o psalm_n 34.7_o how_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o with_o rich_a portion_n what_o delight_n do_v a_o bride_n take_v in_o her_o jewel_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o our_o eternal_a portion_n frui_fw-la portion_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la piorum_fw-la delitiae_fw-la deo_fw-la pacato_fw-la frui_fw-la indeed_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a paradise_n of_o delight_n all_o excellency_n meet_v in_o god_n as_o the_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v we_o a_o genuine_a delight_n do_v we_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n blessing_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o a_o superior_a delight_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n above_o other_o thing_n david_n have_v his_o crown_n revenue_n to_o delight_n in_o but_o his_o delight_n in_o god_n take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o delight_n psalm_n 43.4_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cream_n of_o my_o joy_n can_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o other_o delight_n be_v go_v hab._n 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o flower_n in_o a_o man_n garden_n die_v yet_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o land_n and_o money_n thus_o a_o gracicious_a soul_n when_o the_o creature_n fade_v can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n paulinus_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o goth_n have_v sack_v nola_n tuscis_fw-la nola_n domine_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la tuscis_fw-la and_o
it_o will_v be_v consider_v how_o real_o difficult_a the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o conformity_n perhaps_o few_o metaphysical_a question_n be_v dispute_v with_o more_o subtlety_n than_o that_o controversy_n be_v manage_v with_o by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n morton_n doctor_z burgess_n doctor_n ames_n cartwright_n calverwood_n and_o other_o and_o how_o very_o easy_o possible_a and_o pardonable_a be_v it_o to_o unlearned_a person_n or_o of_o weak_a intellectual_n be_v oblige_v in_o order_n to_o their_o practice_n to_o give_v a_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o judge_v amiss_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v every_o sincere_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o hit_v the_o very_a point_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v as_o bishop_n davenant_n once_o say_v in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la fundamentalem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la peritiam_fw-la theologicam_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ad_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la theologorum_fw-la not_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n and_o perhaps_o not_o to_o this_o neither_o but_o sometime_o only_o to_o their_o curiosity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o so_o nice_o disputable_a thing_n make_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v more_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o wish_n than_o hope_n till_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n god_n better_a man_n mind_n or_o by_o a_o more_o deep_o feel_v necessity_n bring_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v our_o case_n be_v ill_o when_o only_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la when_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n will_v make_v we_o wise_a which_o be_v very_o likely_a from_o the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o common_a lot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_o pious_a man_n who_o understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o difficult_a thing_n as_o to_o make_v a_o certain_o right_a judgement_n about_o they_o in_o absoluto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la stat_fw-la eternitas_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o person_n go_v into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o beside_o the_o different_a size_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o conscientious_a determination_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o as_o differ_v relish_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o christian_a love_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v with_o equanimity_n so_o as_o thereupon_o to_o refrain_v hard_a censure_n all_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o relish_n of_o the_o various_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o dispense_n the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o our_o suffer_a brethren_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v great_a spiritual_a refresh_n by_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n some_o may_v profess_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n warm_v their_o affection_n raise_v and_o elevate_v by_o it_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v less_o become_v we_o hereupon_o to_o suspect_v their_o sincerity_n than_o our_o own_o other_o again_o can_v relish_v such_o mode_n of_o worship_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o they_o find_v a_o very_a sensible_a delight_n and_o savour_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o evidence_n and_o goodness_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o borrow_v their_o recommendableness_n only_o from_o humane_a device_n all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o constant_a value_n and_o love_n for_o the_o great_a substantial_o of_o religion_n which_o have_v in_o they_o that_o inward_a evidence_n and_o excellency_n as_o command_n and_o captivate_v a_o rectify_v mind_n and_o heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a external_a form_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o garb_n be_v various_o esteem_v and_o despise_v like_v and_o dislike_v by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n i._n e._n by_o very_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o divers_a time_n and_o age_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o time_n how_o different_a have_v the_o esteem_n be_v of_o the_o liturgick_a form_n with_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o same_o mind_n full_a of_o reverence_n and_o love_n towards_o religion_n itself_o as_o that_o habit_n be_v think_v decent_a at_o one_o time_n which_o in_o another_o be_v despicable_o ridiculous_a whereas_o a_o person_n in_o himself_o comely_a and_o graceful_a be_v always_o account_v so_o by_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n now_o this_o various_a gust_n and_o relish_n can_v but_o have_v influence_n more_o remote_o upon_o the_o conscientious_a determination_n of_o our_o choice_n concern_v our_o usual_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o edify_v by_o what_o be_v disgustful_a to_o i_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o confirm_v our_o resolution_n than_o in_o the_o gust_n and_o relish_v of_o affection_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v of_o great_a use_n even_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o least_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disgust_n or_o antipathy_n what_o be_v constant_o less_o grateful_a will_v certain_o be_v less_o nutritive_a that_o be_v usual_o necessary_a to_o nourishment_n tho'_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o bodily_a repast_n who_o can_v without_o great_a prejudice_n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v always_o of_o a_o food_n that_o he_o disrelish_v though_o he_o may_v without_o much_o inconvenience_n for_o a_o valuable_a reason_n do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n and_o they_o that_o think_v all_o this_o allege_a difference_n be_v but_o fancy_n show_v they_o understand_v little_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o less_o of_o religion_n tho'_o they_o may_v have_v that_o in_o themselves_o too_o which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o reflect_v upon_o even_o that_o peculiar_a gust_n and_o relish_v which_o they_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o for_o have_v they_o not_o as_o great_a a_o disgust_n of_o the_o other_o way_n as_o they_o have_v of_o they_o will_v they_o not_o as_o much_o regret_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o great_a a_o like_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o different_a mental_a relish_v as_o bodily_a how_o come_v one_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o literature_n to_o savour_v metaphysic_n another_o mathematics_n another_o history_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o man_n genius_n can_v be_v force_v in_o these_o thing_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o that_o religion_n be_v worth_a that_o be_v without_o a_o gust_n and_o savour_n that_o be_v insipid_a and_o unpleasant_a much_o more_o that_o will_v be_v use_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n this_o or_o that_o way_n be_v nauseous_a and_o offensive_a if_o indeed_o man_n nauseate_a that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n or_o religion_n itself_o that_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o distemper_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overcome_v it_o not_o will_v be_v mortal_a to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o relieve_v they_o by_o withdraw_v the_o offend_a object_n which_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n but_o be_v there_o any_o parity_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o superadded_a mode_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o upon_o the_o whole_a nothing_o be_v more_o agreeable_a either_o to_o this_o divine_a principle_n of_o love_n nothing_o within_o our_o compass_n more_o conducible_a to_o our_o end_n the_o cease_n of_o our_o difference_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o vanish_v by_o neglect_n or_o their_o cease_n to_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o we_o than_o to_o bear_v calm_a and_o placid_a mind_n towards_o one_o another_o under_o they_o to_o banish_v all_o hard_a thought_n because_o of_o they_o if_o i_o can_v contribute_v no_o way_n else_o to_o union_n from_o this_o holy_a dictate_v and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n i_o can_v at_o least_o abstain_v from_o censure_v my_o fellow_n christian_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o will_v think_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o ungrateful_a to_o a_o well_o temper_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n conscience_n and_o
all_o that_o rise_v against_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v be_v as_o that_o young_a man_n be_v 5._o and_o what_o say_v king_n david_n to_o this_o methinks_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v etc._n psal_n 81.1_o etc._n etc._n come_v my_o dear_a people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 2._o take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a 3._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o on_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n 4._o let_v this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n higgaion-selah_n be_v this_o the_o io_n triumph_n wherewith_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o ring_v again_o no_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thunderstruck_a with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o blackmore_n forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n look_v like_o jephthah_n when_o he_o meet_v his_o devote_a daughter_n and_o as_o if_o bereave_v of_o all_o comfort_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o into_o such_o a_o indecent_a lamentation_n as_o no_o record_n either_o sacred_a or_o humane_a can_v parallel_v the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o weep_v v._o 33._o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n my_o just_a indignation_n at_o this_o more_o than_o womanish_a transport_n forbid_v i_o to_o descant_v on_o it_o i_o shall_v bare_o lay_v before_o you_o joab_n smart_n repartee_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v this_o deluge_n 2_o sam._n 29.5_o 6._o joab_n say_v to_o the_o king_n thou_o have_v this_o day_n shame_v the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o this_o day_n have_v save_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o wife_n 6._o in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o hate_v thy_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v declare_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n i_o perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o we_o have_v die_v this_o day_n than_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o well_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o malady_n turn_v we_o now_o to_o the_o remedy_n the_o plague-sore_a have_v be_v open_v now_o for_o the_o bunch_n of_o figgs_n ii_o what_o may_v gracious_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o their_o child_n who_o wickedness_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sinful_a indulgence_n 1._o reflect_v serious_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o way_n beg_v and_o beg_v sincere_o earnest_o believe_o constant_o of_o the_o lord_n effectual_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o your_o indulgence_n and_o to_o humble_v you_o deep_o for_o it_o o_o cast_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n lament_v it_o weep_v over_o it_o mourn_v as_o dove_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o see_v if_o indeed_o you_o can_v see_v and_o fondness_n have_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o your_o eye_n pride_n stubborness_n profaneness_n averseness_n from_o god_n all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n break_v forth_o in_o your_o child_n life_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o your_o child_n and_o this_o 1._o not_o only_o as_o the_o natural_a root_n from_o who_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o breast_n they_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o very_a spring_n psa_n 51.5_o job_n 14.1_o &_o 15.14_o &_o 25.4_o this_o consideration_n only_o if_o no_o more_o to_o see_v your_o child_n rot_v sink_a die_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o your_o loin_n be_v enough_o to_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o caul_n but_o 2._o by_o your_o wretched_a indulgence_n you_o have_v add_v much_o fuel_n to_o this_o flame_n you_o have_v heat_v your_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a your_o indulgence_n have_v foment_v yea_o inflame_v their_o wickedness_n you_o have_v heighten_v their_o fever_n into_o a_o plague_n and_o that_o worse_a a_o thousand_o time_n than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o end_v in_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sink_v they_o for_o ever_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o curse_v he_o for_o ever_o because_o but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o corrupt_v our_o first_o parent_n though_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o smoke_n against_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v instrument_n real_o to_o convey_v this_o poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n bosom_n but_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o of_o their_o superadded_a wickedness_n you_o see_v on_o both_o these_o account_n matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n 2._o love_v your_o child_n harken_v indulgent_a parent_n i_o say_v it_o again_o love_v your_o child_n yea_o love_v they_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o better_a than_o ever_o yet_o you_o love_v they_o you_o can_v never_o love_v they_o too_o well_o you_o may_v and_o have_v love_v they_o too_o much_o one_o say_v well_o none_o be_v to_o be_v love_v much_o but_o he_o only_o who_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o love_v they_o with_o all_o the_o kind_n degree_n property_n of_o love_n before_o mention_v 1._o love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o body_n their_o outward_a man_n let_v that_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a convenient_a comfortable_a suitable_a to_o their_o age_n or_o quality_n but_o above_o all_o love_n their_o soul_n their_o inward_a man_n the_o cabinet_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v most_o regard_v the_o ring_n be_v to_o be_v only_o esteem_v but_o the_o diamond_n in_o it_o most_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v the_o love_n of_o our_o child_n soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o true_a parental_a love_n if_o we_o true_o love_v their_o soul_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o vigorous_o endeavour_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o you_o love_v their_o soul_n indeed_o your_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o you_o will_v put_v forth_o your_o utmost_a affection_n and_o strength_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o into_o and_o fix_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o real_o grieve_v to_o see_v our_o child_n lie_v welter_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n folly_n profaneness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o paw_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o labour_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v but_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o pretend_v what_o we_o will_v let_v we_o show_v never_o so_o much_o love_n with_o our_o mouth_n god_n say_v we_o real_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n leu._n 19.17_o see_v how_o solomon_n parent_n express_v their_o love_n to_o he_o prov._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n 4._o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v if_o you_o love_v they_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n you_o will_v you_o can_v have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o see_v your_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 3._o ep._n 4._o that_o foolish_a son_n who_o be_v now_o a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n be_v make_v true_o wise_a will_v make_v a_o glad_a fatther_o prov._n 10.1_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n what_o a_o soul-raushing_a object_n in_o a_o godly_a parent_n eye_n be_v a_o hopeful_a timothy_n a_o obedient_a godly_a joseph_n prov._n 23.24_o 25._o well_o then_o love_v your_o child_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o precious_a soul_n if_o you_o find_v your_o love_n and_o care_n go_v out_o more_o for_o their_o body_n than_o soul_n so_o far_o mistrust_v your_o
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n promote_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v weave_v in_o with_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n many_o minister_n can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_n they_o have_v in_o all_o appearance_n lose_v their_o soul_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o christian_n and_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o intention_n that_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a no_o man_n in_o any_o work_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v under_o so_o strict_a a_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o great_a help_n unto_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o advantage_n be_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o that_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o man_n be_v useful_a to_o save_v other_o that_o mind_v not_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o this_o order_n thyself_o and_o then_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o this_o description_n of_o the_o people_n they_o that_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o principal_a benefit_n people_n have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o see_v i._n e._n of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n that_o be_v also_o useful_a phil._n 4.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v preach_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o the_o great_a end_n of_o both_o preach_a and_o hear_v be_v salvation_n and_o if_o salvation_n be_v more_o design_v by_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n it_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n thou_o shall_v save_v they_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n on_o thy_o ministry_n be_v successful_a in_o convert_v sinner_n and_o in_o build_v up_o of_o saint_n in_o holiness_n and_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n not_o that_o minister_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o great_a end_n they_o be_v only_o god_n tool_n and_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o concern_v this_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n for_o this_o end_n the_o save_v of_o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v through_o their_o word_n that_o man_n believe_v joh._n 17.20_o and_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o mean_n declare_v both_o it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v hopeful_a 2._o he_o have_v also_o give_v many_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n blessing_n and_o success_n to_o follow_v and_o attend_v they_o who_o he_o send_v on_o this_o great_a errand_n christ_n first_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o promise_n in_o it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n which_o not_o only_o declare_v what_o that_o employment_n be_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o but_o it_o assure_v they_o of_o success_n in_o it_o at_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o reveal_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n about_o minister_n duty_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o save_v man_n this_o also_o make_v the_o end_n more_o hopeful_a 4._o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v they_o who_o he_o make_v successful_a he_o make_v man_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o success_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bless_v a_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o qualification_n and_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_o give_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o great_a harvest_n to_o gather_v in_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a labourer_n and_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o deal_v with_o and_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n it_o be_v true_a that_o always_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v not_o most_o successful_a yet_o general_o the_o most_o skilful_a labourer_n be_v most_o bless_a neither_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n for_o part_n most_o fit_a and_o skilful_a in_o deal_v with_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n now_o have_v open_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v minister_n best_o win_v soul_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o text_n say_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 2_o and_o then_o give_v some_o further_a account_n thereof_o from_o other_o scripture_n 3_o and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 1._o what_o this_o text_n speak_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o look_v two_o way_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o it_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n unto_o it_o and_o point_v forth_o duty_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n i_o shall_v carry_v on_o both_o together_o 1._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o save_v and_o successful_a minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o such_o warning_n imply_v always_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o get_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n the_o importance_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v write_v in_o the_o deep_a wound_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o ungodly_a man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v none_o that_o such_o man_n be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o not_o because_o you_o run_v unsent_a or_o preach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n or_o preach_v poor_o and_o mean_o all_o great_a sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o you_o work_v iniquity_n the_o usual_a expression_n of_o entire_a ungodliness_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n of_o ungodly_a man_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o his_o deep_a path_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o a_o walker_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a guide_n to_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o success_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n there_o be_v a_o special_a difficulty_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o know_v his_o grace_n gift_n and_o grace_n have_v deceive_v many_o with_o their_o likeness_n although_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o a_o enlighten_v eye_n 2._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o success_n he_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o may_v bold_o add_v lord_n go_v with_o i_o and_o bless_v i_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o run_v and_o never_o ask_v this_o question_n so_o be_v it_o see_v in_o their_o speed_n and_o success_n jer._n 23._o i_o send_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o this_o day_n these_o thing_n if_o find_v may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v a_o minister_n conscience_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o 1._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o single_a desire_n after_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n every_o work_n that_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o amiable_a this_o desire_n sometime_o attend_v man_n first_o conversion_n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o apostle_n at_o once_o act_v 9_o and_o so_o have_v many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o minister_n together_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o this_o be_v find_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n call_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o serious_a
be_v condemn_v tit._n 2.8_o deep_o and_o weighty_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n will_v great_o advance_v this_o a_o minister_n spirit_n be_v know_v in_o the_o gravity_n or_o lightness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v to_o give_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n about_o the_o end_n the_o save_n of_o soul_n 2._o and_o then_o shall_v give_v some_o advice_n about_o the_o mean_n 1._o about_o the_o end_n the_o win_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o or_o to_o engage_v they_o into_o a_o party_n or_o to_o the_o espousal_n of_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o win_n of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o and_o in_o due_a time_n admit_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n concern_v which_o great_a end_n these_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v deep_o to_o heart_n by_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o reach_v it_o 1._o the_o exceed_a height_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o condescendence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o man_n in_o promote_a it_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n be_v no_o small_a honour_n the_o great_a value_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o with_o the_o manifold_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o make_v the_o work_n of_o save_v man_n great_a and_o excellent_a preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v service_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o mean_o and_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n be_v also_o great_a hindrance_n of_o due_a endeavour_n after_o the_o attain_n the_o end_n 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_a soul_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o difficulty_n be_v undoubted_a to_o attempt_v it_o be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o storm_a of_o hell_n itself_o who_o captive_n all_o sinner_n be_v unless_o this_o difficulty_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n minister_n will_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o miscarry_v and_o be_v unfruitful_a whoever_o prosper_v in_o win_a soul_n be_v first_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o jehovah_n only_o can_v do_v the_o work_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o win_a soul_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o they_o be_v under_o many_o command_v to_o endeavour_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o look_v on_o fruit_n only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o endeavour_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o gracious_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o the_o end_v we_o will_v strive_v for_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o which_o when_o attain_v be_v still_o to_o his_o praise_n yet_o most_o common_o when_o it_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v to_o our_o reproach_n and_o danger_n when_o it_o be_v as_o alas_o its_o often_o through_o our_o default_n 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v to_o the_o labourer_n by_o his_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v great_a be_v the_o gain_n by_o one_o soul_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a prov._n 11.30_o dan._n 12.3_o win_v soul_n be_v a_o minister_n crown_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thess_n 2._o last_o how_o far_o be_v this_o account_n above_o all_o other_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v of_o his_o ministry_n these_o thing_n fix_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v enliven_v we_o in_o all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v this_o excellent_a end_n 2._o for_o advice_n about_o the_o mean_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o few_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o let_v minister_n if_o they_o will_v win_v soul_n procure_v and_o retain_v among_o the_o people_n a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o confident_a assert_v of_o it_o nor_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a call_v though_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n but_o it_o be_v ability_n painfulness_n faithfulness_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o in_o a_o word_n conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o will_v constrain_v people_n to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n nicodemus_n come_v with_o this_o impression_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.2_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thought_n in_o people_n further_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o let_v minister_n if_o they_o will_v win_v soul_n purchase_n and_o maintain_v the_o people_n love_n to_o their_o person_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o love_v of_o they_o and_o deal_v lovingly_z and_o patient_o with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v with_o they_o especial_o about_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o meekness_n to_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v their_o love_n how_o careful_o do_v paul_n sue_v for_o it_o in_o several_a epistle_n and_o condescend_v to_o entreat_v and_o make_v apology_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o they_o only_o do_v imagine_v he_o have_v wrong_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o it_o will_v further_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n to_o deal_v particular_o and_o personal_o with_o they_o not_o always_o nor_o altogether_o in_o public_a col._n 1.28_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o great_a fruit_n have_v constant_o follow_v the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o in_o geneva_n do_v produce_v incredible_a fruit_n of_o piety_n as_o calvin_n report_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o deal_v particular_o with_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o labourer_n and_o their_o success_n 4._o minister_n must_v pray_v much_o if_o they_o will_v be_v successful_a the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o time_n this_o way_n act_n 6.3_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n preach_v all_o day_n and_o continue_v all_o night_n alone_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n minister_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o reckon_v how_o many_o hour_n they_o spend_v in_o read_v and_o study_n it_o be_v far_o better_a both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o more_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n luther_n spend_v three_o hour_n daily_o in_o secret_a prayer_n bradfords_n study_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o other_o instance_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v talk_v of_o rather_o than_o imitate_v minister_n shall_v pray_v much_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v corruption_n like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v temptation_n that_o none_o but_o minister_n be_v assault_v with_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o message_n how_o sweet_a and_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o scripture_n as_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v get_v open_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n a_o minister_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o seek_v god_n particular_o for_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o part_n be_v more_o successful_a than_o some_o that_o be_v far_o above_o they_o in_o ability_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v better_a so_o much_o as_o because_o they_o pray_v more_o many_o good_a sermon_n be_v lose_v for_o lack_v of_o much_o prayer_n in_o study_n but_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o main_a instrument_n for_o win_a soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n
and_o manner_n of_o preach_v 1._o for_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o two_o thing_n minister_n have_v to_o do_v about_o he_o in_o preach_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o to_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o people_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o paint_v he_o in_o his_o love_n excellency_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v 2._o to_o offer_v he_o unto_o they_o free_o full_o without_o any_o limitation_n as_o to_o sinner_n or_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o then_o christ_n law_n or_o will_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v his_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o measure_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o fullness_n for_o their_o supply_n in_o every_o case_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o remain_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 2._o col._n 2._o and_o sinful_a mixture_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o degree_n so_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ripen_v in_o the_o production_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a observation_n of_o the_o four_o century_n that_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o too_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o notion_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o less_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n the_o worthy_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o several_a country_n do_v excellent_o in_o retrieve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o popish_a mixture_n but_o that_o good_a work_n take_v a_o stand_n quick_o and_o be_v on_o the_o decline_a great_o how_o little_a of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o in_o some_o pulpit_n it_o be_v see_v as_o to_o success_n that_o whatever_o the_o law_n do_v in_o alarm_a sinner_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gospel_n voice_n that_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n will_v minister_n win_v soul_n let_v they_o have_v more_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o less_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o never_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o successful_a preach_v i_o shall_v give_v it_o in_o a_o negative_a and_o positive_a from_o these_o two_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 2._o 1._o 4._o what_o this_o negative_a disown_n be_v our_o inquiry_n the_o word_n be_v full_a for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n again_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n again_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v a_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o be_v unprofitable_a a_o way_n that_o seem_v be_v in_o use_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o honest_a paul_n be_v despise_v by_o they_o for_o his_o simple_a and_o plain_a way_n different_z from_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o thing_n that_o this_o scriptural_a negative_a do_v check_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o the_o establish_n and_o advance_v of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o method_n and_o argument_n of_o work_v on_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o a_o minister_n have_v to_o say_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o grave_n declare_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v minister_n duty_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o and_o will_v have_v more_o authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n than_o many_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v a_o rational_a preach_a as_o it_o be_v call_v wherein_o man_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o then_o its_o use_n be_v excellent_a but_o will_v establish_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o dictator_n in_o all_o divine_a matter_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n turn_v all_o their_o preach_v into_o little_a better_a thing_n than_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a save_v that_o the_o poor_a pagan_n be_v more_o sincere_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o serious_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n let_v a_o minister_n therefore_o still_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n be_v his_o main_a argument_n and_o according_o let_v he_o use_v it_o when_o he_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o salvation_n he_o be_v in_o distinct_a province_n and_o his_o management_n of_o his_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v very_o different_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n when_o man_n think_v to_o reach_v the_o gospel-end_n on_o sinner_n by_o force_n of_o even_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n this_o corrupt_a thought_n rise_v in_o some_o from_o a_o imagination_n that_o moral_a suasion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o some_o this_o thought_n rise_v on_o a_o better_a account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n shine_v so_o bright_o in_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o that_o light_n which_o they_o can_v hold_v forth_o melancthon_n mistake_n at_o first_o till_o experience_n make_v he_o wise_a have_v thou_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v with_o thou_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v qualify_v to_o urge_v beseech_v and_o plead_v warm_o with_o sinner_n on_o christ_n behalf_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o snare_n lest_o thou_o think_v that_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n can_v promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel-design_n on_o man_n 3._o this_o also_o be_v check_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o humane_a art_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v best_a in_o its_o bare_a proposal_n and_o its_o beauty_n in_o its_o simple_a and_o naked_a discovery_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o church-history_n that_o still_o as_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vanity_n of_o a_o affect_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o divine_a thing_n come_v in_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n latin_a and_o language_n be_v pitiful_a ornament_n unto_o preach_v if_o a_o man_n design_n conversion_n and_o soul-edification_n and_o yet_o more_o despicable_a be_v all_o play_v on_o word_n jingling_n and_o cadency_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a eloquence_n just_o explode_v and_o yet_o some_o man_n reckon_v much_o on_o they_o but_o will_v any_o man_n think_v his_o friend_n in_o earnest_n with_o he_o that_o will_v accost_v he_o in_o any_o affair_n with_o such_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o gesture_n 2_o the_o positive_a be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 1._o paul_n preach_v so_o as_o give_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o sanctify_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o bless_a thing_n happy_a be_v the_o minister_n that_o manage_v his_o work_n so_o that_o if_o the_o hearer_n get_v not_o a_o demonstration_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o minister_n 2._o paul_n preach_v so_o as_o give_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o assisting_z and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n even_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o much_o weakness_n fear_n and_o tremble_a vers_fw-la 3._o happy_a be_v the_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v this_o way_n he_o must_v be_v a_o depender_n upon_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o paul_n preach_v so_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o wrought_v on_o they_o by_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o god_n by_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o â—â—ery_a
they_o may_v have_v thereby_o they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o the_o other_o designer_n and_o there_o be_v two_o engine_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v ignorance_n the_o other_o be_v profaneness_n or_o sensuality_n of_o life_n whenever_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v the_o experience_n intend_v must_v necessary_o be_v lose_v and_o exclude_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o prevail_a be_v want_n of_o due_a instruction_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sensuality_n by_o impunity_n and_o great_a example_n this_o be_v the_o only_a formidable_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o nation_n without_o who_o aid_n all_o power_n and_o force_n will_v be_v frustrate_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o divine_a permission_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a among_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n also_o and_o that_o those_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n be_v countenance_v and_o promote_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v up_o on_o easy_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v uncontrollable_a in_o reason_n and_o experience_n namely_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v issue_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o inroad_n on_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o have_v part_v with_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o shame_n of_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v it_o come_v by_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o loss_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v design_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o gospel_n erect_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o spiritual_a power_n overthrow_v its_o use_n with_o all_o its_o end_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o man_n carnal_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o secure_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o church_n or_o nation_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o or_o prevail_v against_o by_o popery_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o represent_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v absolute_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o we_o for_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o mind_n or_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v love_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o other_o concern_v of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n therein_o clear_o propose_v unto_o we_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o make_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o upon_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o transform_a power_n and_o efficacy_n change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o gospel-power_n but_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v lose_v among_o man_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o present_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o light_n be_v lose_v they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o image_n they_o can_v make_v no_o affect_v discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v a_o inaccessible_a mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o practise_v hence_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o public_a conduct_n of_o religion_n drive_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n than_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o shall_v they_o reject_v the_o notion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o inflame_v their_o devotion_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o open_a renunciation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o it_o another_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o paint_v on_o they_o hereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v make_v present_a unto_o his_o worshipper_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o they_o find_v sensible_a effect_n unto_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a carnal_a and_o prone_a to_o superstition_n as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v any_o power_n on_o they_o or_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n affect_v they_o in_o these_o image_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sight_n and_o imagination_n they_o find_v that_o which_o do_v real_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v do_v excite_v they_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v of_o all_o the_o image-worship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n near_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o they_o express_v themselves_o exod_a 32_o 1._o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o
and_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o sensible_a watchful_a state_n for_o just_a fear_n be_v make_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n fear_v xxvii_o he_o that_o go_v fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o heaven_n will_v there_o quick_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o heaviness_n for_o ever_o xxviii_o when_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v then_o nevertheless_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o suffer_v such_o derision_n that_o he_o may_v he_o a_o compationate_a highpriest_n to_o sufferer_n xxix_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o trouble_n and_o blasphemous_a temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_a displease_v and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o â—hall_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v sin_n xxx_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v over_o rule_v by_o gâ—d_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n and_o disposal_n than_o our_o own_o or_o our_o dâ—aâ—est_a friend_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o xxxi_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o joyful_a praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o grief_n and_o tear_n which_o do_v but_o sweep_v away_o some_o dirt_n that_o love_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n may_v enter_v which_o be_v the_o true_a evangelical_n christian_n temper_n and_o like_v to_o the_o heavenly_a state_n digest_v these_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v cure_v you_o iii_o but_o if_o melancholy_a have_v get_v head_n already_o there_o must_v be_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v some_o other_o and_o proper_a remedy_n use_v and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a because_o the_o disease_n make_v they_o self-conceited_a unreasonable_a wilful_a and_o unruly_a and_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o all_o what_o they_o think_v and_o do_v or_o if_o they_o confess_v the_o contrary_a they_o plead_v disability_n and_o say_v we_o can_v think_v and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o reason_n leave_v i_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o some_o further_a counsel_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v their_o friend_n must_v help_v they_o to_o their_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v add_v 1._o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o in_o your_o confound_a trouble_v thought_n to_o perceive_v that_o your_o understanding_n be_v not_o now_o so_o sound_a and_o strong_a as_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o wiiful_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o think_v not_o that_o your_o thought_n be_v right_a than_o they_o but_o believe_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o answer_v i_o this_o question_n do_v you_o know_v any_o minister_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o yourself_o if_o you_o say_v no_o how_o foolish_o proud_a be_v you_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o ask_v the_o minister_n or_o friend_n what_o he_o think_v of_o your_o condition_n and_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o craze_a self_n 2._o do_v you_o find_v that_o your_o trouble_n do_v you_o more_o good_a or_o hurt_n do_v they_o make_v you_o fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o if_o you_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v against_o all_o that_o be_v good_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o will_v you_o cherish_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n which_o you_o find_v be_v against_o yourselves_o and_o god_n 3._o avoid_v your_o muse_n and_o exercise_v not_o your_o thought_n now_o too_o deep_o nor_o too_o much_o long_a meditation_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o but_o not_o to_o you_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v or_o his_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o must_v rest_v and_o ease_v it_o till_o it_o be_v set_v again_o and_o strengthen_v you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o set_v yourself_o to_o deep_a disturb_v thought_n those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o counsel_n their_o friend_n must_v rouse_v they_o from_o their_o muse_n and_o call_v they_o off_o to_o something_o else_o 4._o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v much_o alone_a but_o always_o in_o some_o please_a cheerful_a company_n solitariness_n do_v but_o cherish_v muse_n nor_o must_v such_o be_v long_o in_o secret_a prayer_n but_o more_o in_o public_a prayer_n with_o other_o 5._o let_v those_o thought_n which_o you_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n pore_v not_o all_o on_o yourselves_o and_o on_o your_o distemper_a heart_n the_o best_a may_v find_v there_o much_o matter_n of_o trouble_n as_o millstone_n wear_v themselves_o if_o they_o go_v when_o they_o have_v no_o corâ—_n so_o do_v the_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o think_v not_o of_o better_a thing_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n force_v they_o to_o think_v most_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o love_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o light_n 2._o of_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n 3._o of_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o last_o 4._o of_o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n and_o joy_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a have_v with_o christ_n and_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o his_o oath_n and_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o christ_n these_o thought_n will_v cure_v melancholy_a fear_n 6._o use_v not_o yourselves_o to_o a_o complain_v talk_n but_o talk_v most_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v dare_v you_o deny_v they_o if_o not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o your_o discourse_n than_o your_o present_a suffering_n let_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o trouble_n complain_v do_v but_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o discourage_v other_o open_v they_o to_o none_o but_o your_o secret_a counsellor_n and_o friend_n use_v much_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v divert_v and_o sweeten_v your_o sour_a thought_n 7._o especial_o when_o you_o pray_v resolve_v to_o spend_v most_o of_o your_o time_n in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v god_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o with_o the_o joy_n that_o you_o shall_v yet_o do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v you_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o your_o comfort_n but_o have_v you_o no_o power_n of_o your_o tongue_n say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v unfit_a for_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o praise_a heart_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v rather_o than_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o must_v christian_n want_v assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o must_v they_o therefore_o forbear_v all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o better_o thanksgiving_n stir_v up_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o objection_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o devil_n drive_v at_o and_o get_v by_o your_o melancholy_n he_o will_v turn_v you_o off_o from_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o your_o praise_n 8._o when_o vexatious_a or_o blasphemous_a thought_n be_v thrust_v into_o your_o mind_n by_o satan_n neither_o give_v they_o entertainment_n nor_o yet_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o they_o one_a use_v that_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v you_o resolute_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o turn_v your_o thought_n to_o somewhat_o else_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v if_o you_o
all_o their_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13_o 20._o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o covenant_n stand_v good_a unto_o eternity_n here_o be_v vast_a encouragement_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v lord_n have_v thou_o not_o make_v promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_v promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a promise_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n promise_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o mourner_n in_o his_o word_n god_n answer_v yea._n if_o you_o far_a add_v lord_n let_v these_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n the_o answer_n be_v amen_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 10._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o earnest_a look_v for_o his_o word_n appear_v the_o day_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v appoint_v it_o draw_v very_o near_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffering_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o security_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o if_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v this_o day_n will_v be_v more_o long_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n innocency_n will_v then_o be_v clear_v all_o enemy_n more_o than_o conquer_v salvation_n will_v be_v perfect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o its_o member_n glorify_v col._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a in_o themselves_o the_o mind_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o certainty_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o such_o a_o assurance_n be_v a_o rich_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n for_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n both_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o 〈…〉_o when_o he_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o folly_n when_o he_o view_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n â—â—ghteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o rag_n when_o he_o study_v christ_n fullness_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n final_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 3._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v grow_v more_o spiritual_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o therefore_o popish_a image_n be_v very_o unfit_a representation_n of_o he_o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o servetus_n dream_v but_o his_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v and_o as_o transcendent_o glorious_a we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o as_o the_o purchaser_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n â—s_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v when_o â—e_n sâ—â—s_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o â—â—_o though_o 〈…〉_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 4._o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v to_o a_o mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o upon_o he_o when_o we_o see_v what_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n christ_n be_v here_o we_o shall_v build_v high_o and_o high_o till_o the_o top_n reach_v heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o superstructure_n we_o may_v safe_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o last_a peace_n with_o god_n for_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confirm_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 6._o let_v 〈◊〉_d this_o reliance_n be_v call_v a_o â—â—lling_a faith_n but_o without_o scoff_v at_o she_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v to_o lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a while_n she_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n cant._n 8.5_o 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v raise_v he_o high_o and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n estimation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o he_o new_a beauty_n will_v still_o be_v discover_v in_o he_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ionas_n a_o prophet_n grâ—â—â—â—_n tâ—â—â—_n solomon_n a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n wonder_v heaven_n darling_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o over_o value_n of_o a_o excessive_a love_n therefore_o let_v the_o spark_n be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flaâ—â—_n that_o may_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o many_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o to_o conquer_v cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a aspect_n upon_o whatever_o else_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4_o 21._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o will_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o respect_n what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v profitable_a what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v comfortable_a luther_n say_v in_o christ_n crucifâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o theologia_n &_o cognitio_fw-la deâ—_n there_o can_v be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v operative_a still_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o be_v slothful_a where_o the_o master_n be_v so_o good_a the_o promise_a assistance_n so_o great_a the_o command_v far_o from_o grievous_a and_o the_o reward_n eternal_a the_o better_a we_o know_v our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sâ—â—â—â—_n he_o witâ—_n a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n with_o a_o more_o willing_a mind_n obedience_n be_v reasonable_a pleasant_a necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o always_o abound_v herein_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o 8_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v cause_v great_a glorify_v and_o joy_n well_o may_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3_o 3._o god_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v any_o of_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v adopt_v but_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n forever_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n the_o marriage_n union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a light_n and_o pleasantness_n and_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o these_o mansion_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o they_o well_o may_v they_o love_v their_o lord_n and_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1_o â—_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o direction_n follow_v how_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o remain_a ignorance_n and_o how_o great_a the_o hindrance_n be_v how_o great_a the_o harm_n be_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n have_v much_o of_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o you_o a_o perfect_a
day_n you_o can_v indeed_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o darkness_n may_v be_v much_o more_o dispel_v and_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o darkness_n remain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v power_n the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o want_n of_o great_a light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n disconsolateness_n and_o confusion_n how_o little_o do_v you_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v you_o get_v beyond_o the_o surface_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n how_o far_o from_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o height_n of_o love_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o admiration_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a you_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n it_o be_v dangerous_a fight_v in_o the_o dark_a especial_o with_o a_o enemy_n that_o fight_v best_a there_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a way_n the_o less_o of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v this_o way_n for_o shame_n be_v not_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o let_v it_o very_o much_o humble_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o small_a progress_n you_o have_v make_v in_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v have_v of_o improvement_n 2._o compare_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o grow_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a how_o restless_a be_v their_o mind_n how_o endless_a their_o inquiry_n the_o far_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o be_v puz'led_a and_o after_o long_a study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o full_o understand_v nothing_o that_o wise_a king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o employ_v his_o large_a understanding_n about_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n exceed_o vex_v and_o disappoint_v eccles_n 1_o 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n understand_v how_o to_o have_v his_o guilt_n remove_v his_o heart_n renew_v his_o conscience_n calm_v his_o soul_n secure_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o because_o of_o its_o certainty_n and_o because_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o fullness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v know_v here_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quiet_a the_o better_a christ_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n that_o understand_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o your_o own_o part_n and_o understanding_n man_n of_o the_o great_a natural_a capacity_n have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n and_o the_o foole_v error_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v embrace_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v proud_a god_n thwart_v they_o and_o their_o pride_n blind_v they_o in_o your_o ordinary_a secular_a affair_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o confide_v in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n but_o even_o here_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n certain_o then_o when_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n have_v need_n of_o illumination_n from_o above_o you_o must_v indeed_o be_v fool_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o a_o sight_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o weakness_n must_v make_v and_o keep_v you_o very_o humble_a such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 4._o heedful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o infose_v and_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principal_a subject_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a of_o his_o office_n prophetital_a priestly_n kingly_a of_o his_o benefit_n justification_n adoption_n regeneration_n strong_a consolation_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o conarer_fw-la in_o animos_fw-la summâ_fw-la vi_fw-la inserere_fw-la infigere_fw-la infulcire_fw-la amorem_fw-la amorem_fw-la autem_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la ardorem_fw-la potius_fw-la literarum_fw-la verè_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conarer_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la illas_fw-la extimulare_fw-la ad_fw-la perscrutandum_fw-la animare_fw-la ad_fw-la medirandum_fw-la nocturrâ_fw-la versandum_fw-la manu_fw-la versandum_fw-la diurnâ_fw-la ad_fw-la insenescendum_fw-la aâ—_n immoriendum_fw-la denique_fw-la quanta_fw-la maximâ_fw-la possem_fw-la uâ—â—â—mentiâ_fw-la inflammare_fw-la mart._n dorpiuâ—_n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n p._n 6._o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o eye_v his_o church_n good_a in_o both_o it_o inform_v you_o where_o christ_n be_v glorious_o present_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o accompany_v his_o own_o institution_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a efficacy_n oh_o study_v this_o gospel_n more_o take_v it_o in_o at_o your_o eye_n by_o read_v it_o at_o your_o ear_n by_o hear_v it_o nay_o receive_v it_o into_o your_o very_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o wâ—fe_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o look_v unto_o jesus_n himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v have_v all_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o prophet_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o he_o not_o only_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o give_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ey-salve_n to_o make_v we_o see_v prov._n 3_o 18_o and_o the_o more_o of_o this_o ey-salve_n we_o see_v the_o clear_a what_o kind_n of_o master_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o give_v part_n and_o capacity_n to_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o excellent_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o can_v give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o babe_n which_o be_v above_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o open_v the_o disciple_n understanding_n thâ—t_v they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.45_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v with_o timothy_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a instructor_n 6._o cry_v for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o teacher_n that_o have_v great_a understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o 100_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n have_v reason_n to_o beg_v for_o more_o and_o â—hat_n which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o without_o upbraid_v and_o likewise_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o which_o also_o can_v more_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o
the_o more_o weighty_a and_o momentous_a affair_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o leave_v thing_n of_o small_a importance_n to_o their_o inferior_a officer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n nor_o do_v he_o count_v his_o care_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o minute_n being_n to_o be_v any_o reflection_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o young_a lion_n seek_v their_o meat_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v he_o clothes_n the_o lily_n and_o sparrow_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o he_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o the_o uâ—ry_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o know_v our_o wander_n count_v our_o step_n and_o put_v our_o â—â—ar_n into_o his_o bottle_n and_o what_o dishonour_n can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o be_v to_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o do_v so_o shall_v render_v he_o cheap_a to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o all_o wise_a and_o think_v person_n that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v extend_v his_o care_n to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o object_n and_o so_o gracious_o condescend_v as_o to_o look_v after_o the_o low_a of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n sure_o since_o iâ—_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v the_o mean_a creature_n it_o can_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o maintain_v and_o order_v it_o if_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v than_o his_o goodness_n do_v likewise_o display_v itself_o in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o humble_v himself_o when_o he_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o much_o more_o when_o he_o regard_v those_o that_o be_v here_o below_o but_o that_o humble_v of_o himself_o be_v glorify_v of_o himself_o and_o it_o do_v deserve_o commend_v and_o endear_v he_o to_o his_o people_n psalm_n 36_o 6_o 7._o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n 5._o last_o our_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o god_n of_o compassion_n and_o as_o that_o do_v render_v he_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v do_v it_o shall_v we_o fancy_v he_o like_v unto_o the_o ostrick_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 39_o 14._o that_o she_o leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o warm_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o foot_n may_v crush_v they_o or_o that_o the_o wild_a beast_n may_v break_v they_o she_o be_v harden_v against_o her_o young_a one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o she_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v he_o he_o have_v a_o love_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o such_o and_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o a_o care_v for_o they_o and_o order_v of_o they_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o and_o do_v not_o god_n much_o more_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o deserve_v that_o name_n will_v to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o skill_n guide_n and_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o helm_n whereof_o providence_n have_v place_v he_o that_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o his_o people_n welfare_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o promote_v that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o place_n nor_o name_n of_o a_o master_n who_o neglect_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o family_n and_o keep_v up_o order_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o unnatural_a father_n unworthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v call_v man_n who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o best_a knowledge_n and_o ability_n mind_n his_o child_n and_o govern_v they_o now_o tampius_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la none_o be_v so_o good_a as_o god_n none_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n no_o love_n comparable_a to_o his_o love_n all_o that_o love_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n from_o his_o ocean_n a_o spark_n from_o his_o flame_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o build_v this_o huge_a and_o stately_a fabric_n and_o he_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o contemptible_a insect_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o pity_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v draw_v out_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o direct_v of_o they_o for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v this_o care_n nay_o to_o hesitate_n about_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unworthy_a base_a disparagement_n dishonour_n and_o affront_v to_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n may_v support_v we_o in_o all_o worldly_a distraction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n very_o seasonable_a and_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o god_n accomplishment_n for_o the_o work_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n 3._o the_o property_n thereof_o 4._o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o live_a member_n first_o god_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o accomplish_v for_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o business_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o creature_n hand_n to_o dispatch_v and_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o a_o create_a shoulder_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o some_o ambitious_a prince_n have_v be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v attain_v it_o be_v big_a than_o their_o grasp_n a_o thing_n too_o high_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o indeed_o those_o prince_n which_o rule_v well_o and_o mind_n their_o work_n and_o duty_n find_v the_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v be_v line_v with_o care_n enough_o to_o make_v their_o head_n ache_v and_o their_o heart_n too_o sometime_o but_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a to_o a_o create_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n none_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o do_v create_v it_o creation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o great_a angel_n can_v create_v the_o small_a spire_n of_o grass_n nor_o a_o contemptible_a flea_n no_o not_o the_o least_o atom_n the_o most_o minute_n drop_v of_o be_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contraritie_n in_o it_o so_o many_o antipathy_n thing_n lie_v so_o cross_a man_n have_v unruly_a passion_n they_o interfere_v in_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v of_o they_o on_o quarrel_n and_o jossle_v one_o another_o and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v order_v all_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n who_o but_o god_n can_v take_v these_o several_a scatter_a sherd_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o one_o curious_a and_o amiable_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n who_o but_o god_n can_v take_v these_o jar_a discord_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o admirable_a and_o delightful_a harmony_n that_o god_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v be_v no_o pain_n nor_o trouble_v to_o he_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o immense_a be_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n those_o that_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n business_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o must_v needs_o suffer_v some_o of_o those_o iron_n to_o cool_v some_o of_o that_o business_n to_o lie_v by_o neglect_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v creature_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a prince_n
exchequer_n and_o stick_v at_o no_o pain_n no_o expense_n isa_n 43_o 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o that_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n more_o than_o all_o the_o tent_n and_o palace_n of_o wickedness_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n that_o frame_n mischief_n by_o a_o law_n for_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o love_v one_o saint_n more_o than_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o ungodly_a wretch_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n prefer_v his_o little_a flock_n before_o the_o hugeherd_n and_o drove_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v fall_n to_o his_o share_n and_o since_o this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o your_o friend_n govern_v the_o world_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v how_o much_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o nay_o what_o good_a be_v there_o which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v 4._o god_n have_v especial_o charge_v himself_o with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o a_o good_a king_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o study_v and_o promote_v the_o weal_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n the_o happiness_n of_o his_o consort_n and_o child_n and_o favourite_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o which_o all_o thing_n fare_v the_o better_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n exercise_v about_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o he_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n next_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o of_o his_o people_n lie_v close_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v most_o engage_v his_o thought_n other_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v under_o his_o wing_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v and_o of_o ass_n too_o and_o of_o young_a lion_n and_o wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o tiger_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n but_o he_o take_v another_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o his_o lamb_n and_o his_o dove_n in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n you_o read_v and_o rejoice_v when_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a care_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o mind_v they_o and_o whoever_o be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o what!_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o deluge_n or_o let_v burn_v with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a no_o no_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v noah_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o lot_n must_v be_v arrive_v at_o zoar_v the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n can_v fall_v zion_n be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o 5._o god_n have_v already_o do_v great_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o only_o be_v at_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o likewise_o put_v forth_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a act_n whensoever_o their_o case_n do_v call_v for_o they_o miracle_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o only_o wrought_v one_o or_o two_o but_o multiply_v they_o there_o have_v be_v a_o series_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o count_v they_o cheap_a his_o arm_n have_v awaken_v and_o put_v on_o strength_n and_o also_o put_v forth_o strength_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o wonderful_a plague_n do_v he_o send_v upon_o that_o proud_a king_n pharaoh_n israel_n cruel_a oppressor_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v they_o go_v i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v send_v a_o thousand_o more_o and_o if_o after_o they_o be_v go_v pharaoh_n will_v pursue_v they_o god_n will_v make_v for_o israel_n a_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n a_o grave_n in_o it_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o while_n stop_v and_o the_o sun_n make_v to_o stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n cloud_n have_v shower_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o flinty_a rock_n as_o hard_a and_o dry_a as_o they_o be_v have_v pour_v out_o water_n and_o though_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o god_n in_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n neither_o be_v his_o arm_n shorten_v nor_o have_v he_o lose_v his_o old_a wont_a miracle_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o now_o as_o they_o be_v former_o and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o will_v do_v they_o but_o beside_o they_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v all_o along_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o that_o be_v encompass_v with_o ravenous_a wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o flock_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o noah_n family_n when_o israel_n have_v general_o pervert_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n there_o be_v still_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a worshipper_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n and_o most_o furious_a rage_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v those_o that_o own_a and_o plead_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v shake_v down_o and_o break_v into_o shiver_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o church_n indeed_o have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a nor_o have_v it_o always_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o it_o have_v always_o have_v a_o be_v christ_n be_v never_o without_o some_o militant_a subject_n nor_o his_o truth_n without_o some_o faithful_a witness_n two_o at_o least_o 2._o god_n have_v employ_v angel_n for_o his_o church_n comfort_n and_o advantage_n who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n do_v most_o ready_o comply_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o so_o do_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n engage_v for_o it_o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v in_o some_o danger_n from_o environ_v enemy_n the_o mountain_n be_v immediate_o garrison_v with_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v his_o guard_n they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o in_o express_a charge_n to_o bear_v the_o saint_n up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o believer_n what_o though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hell_n envy_n and_o earth_n malice_n yet_o they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o angel_n charge_v and_o whatsoever_o work_v angel_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o they_o not_o only_o dispatch_v it_o faithful_o but_o delight_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o god_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n advantage_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o upshot_n from_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v it_o have_v do_v christ_n garden_n a_o real_a and_o sensible_a kindness_n both_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n wind_n have_v make_v spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o who_o love_n god_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n comfort_n and_o cross_n too_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n too_o sunshine_n
obstruct_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_n have_v 2._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n by_o maintain_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n god_n have_v say_v let_v who_o will_n or_o dare_v contradict_v it_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o fiducial_a dependence_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n in_o the_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v that_o trade_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v ourselves_o whilst_o we_o live_v if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v real_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n consider_v our_o present_a case_n be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o have_v the_o few_o hindrance_n for_o our_o drive_v on_o with_o success_n this_o trade_n 1._o a_o man_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n destitute_a of_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v though_o david_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n from_o whence_o some_o though_o i_o judge_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v conclude_v that_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n be_v a_o condition_n that_o god_n never_o expose_v his_o child_n to_o but_o thus_o to_o say_v will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v some_o of_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o great_a strait_n that_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v or_o starve_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n text_n which_o confine_v it_o either_o to_o david_n experience_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o word_n forsake_v when_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o a_o alleviation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 37.24_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 37.24_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v which_o sense_n also_o suit_n best_a with_o the_o context_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n though_o the_o jure_v this_o ought_v not_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o do_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o trade_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o many_o time_n several_a way_n sometime_o it_o do_v necessitate_v they_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o those_o soul_n quicken_a opportunity_n which_o other_o enjoy_v whereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o warm_a and_o lively_a for_o god_n be_v there_o not_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whilst_o you_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o fall_v at_o your_o door_n who_o be_v force_v poor_a heart_n to_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o to_o get_v necessary_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n sometime_o though_o that_o be_v sad_a i_o confess_v be_v they_o overpower_v by_o temptation_n to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o the_o relieve_v their_o want_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n make_v sad_a work_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o set_v they_o many_o degree_n back_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o dispirited_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o total_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n not_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o work_v oh_o the_o temptation_n that_o such_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o to_o distrust_v to_o murmur_a and_o repine_v to_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontent_n every_o of_o which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 2._o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a riches_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o godly_a too_o a_o rarity_n but_o withal_o a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o the_o age_n and_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v alas_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o for_o such_o to_o thrive_v in_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n do_v we_o not_o too_o often_o sin_v that_o riches_n prove_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o the_o ivy_n do_v to_o the_o oak_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o more_o specious_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o suck_v out_o that_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n that_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o tree_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o look_v to_o may_v endanger_v its_o life_n few_o if_o any_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v rich_a but_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a what_o temptation_n be_v such_o daily_a encounter_v with_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n to_o sloth_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v indulge_v prove_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o serious_a religion_n how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o be_v flatter_v nay_o even_o by_o good_a man_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o none_o such_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o speak_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o good_a word_n and_o show_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o religion_n when_o upon_o a_o strict_a view_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o unhappy_a say_n that_o a_o little_a religion_n go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o great_a man_n whenas_o in_o truth_n that_o which_o may_v pass_v for_o great_a religion_n in_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o little_a in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n and_o so_o be_v under_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o bring_v more_o honour_n unto_o god_n 3._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o progress_n 10.38_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la mat._n 10.22_o rev._n 2.10_o heb._n 10.38_o but_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n again_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n to_o salvation_n now_o though_o a_o security_n from_o final_a and_o total_a apostasy_n be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_o call_v one_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o such_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n such_o a_o hour_n as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v our_o lot_n fall_v foul_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n many_o christian_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o bond_n and_o like_o eutychus_n who_o fâ—ll_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a though_o paul_n tell_v they_o 4.18_o act_n 20.9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 4.18_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v as_o ely_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n now_o a_o middle_a condition_n in_o
industry_n bless_v thou_o in_o thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o as_o you_o but_o now_o hear_v labour_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o what_o thou_o have_v but_o covet_v not_o inordinate_o these_o thing_n 13.5_o heb._n 13.5_o be_v content_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o see_v providence_n have_v place_v you_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v true_o most_o eligible_a labour_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o your_o proficiency_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n i_o suppose_v thou_o at_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o you_o be_v not_o whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v whether_o in_o a_o poor_a rich_a or_o middle_a estateâ—_n let_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o lot_n 19.17_o gen._n 19.17_o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o stay_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o plain_a escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n then_o let_v i_o say_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n 2.7_o col._n 2.7_o so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o condition_n have_v few_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n and_o more_o help_n and_o advantage_n from_o the_o very_a worldly_a condition_n that_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o quest_n how_o may_v we_o gracious_o improve_v those_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n which_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n sermon_n xviii_o rom_n xi_o xxxiii_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n discourse_v about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n come_v to_o a_o instance_n in_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n towards_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v former_o god_n people_n be_v now_o under_o unbelief_n and_o the_o gentile_a a_o stranger_n to_o his_o covenant_n have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n this_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n both_o together_o do_v fill_v the_o apostle_n with_o admiration_n and_o this_o admiration_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o in_o this_o text_n therefore_o we_o have_v exemplify_v our_o subject_n in_o hand_n thus_o there_o be_v doctrine_n and_o providence_n which_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o offer_v some_o demonstration_n by_o propose_v to_o you_o some_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o those_o providence_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_o improve_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o transcend_v the_o large_a create_v capacity_n will_v with_o much_o conviction_n appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v with_o any_o intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o thought_n on_o those_o doctrine_n which_o i_o single_v out_o and_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o especial_o such_o as_o do_v principal_o concern_v salvation_n but_o even_o these_o contain_n in_o they_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v there_o be_v some_o necessary_a point_n so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v impossible_a but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o other_o point_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o very_o clear_o reveal_v so_o they_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a that_o the_o frame_v distinct_a conception_n of_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n though_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o lie_v deep_a out_o of_o our_o view_n which_o after_o the_o utmost_a study_n can_v be_v find_v out_o not_o that_o gospel-truths_n contradict_v our_o sound_a reason_n but_o do_v transcend_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o viz._n a_o contradict_a and_o a_o transcend_v our_o reason_n what_o contradict_v our_o reason_n be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o what_o transcend_v may_v yea_o in_o many_o case_n must_v be_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v that_o what_o contradict_v our_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o whatever_o be_v so_o have_v nothing_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o rather_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n than_o unto_o that_o of_o man_n which_o be_v rational_a true_a religion_n be_v design_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o rational_a power_n in_o their_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n and_o not_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o reason_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n embrace_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o contradiction_n must_v be_v explode_v as_o unreasonable_a god_n lay_v no_o man_n under_o the_o oligation_n of_o believe_v what_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a and_o our_o sound_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o can_v be_v true_a but_o though_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yet_o what_o transcend_v it_o may_z what_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n may_v be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n though_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o can_v be_v from_o god_n on_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v as_o well_o to_o obviate_v what_o be_v suggest_v by_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o receive_v for_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o right_a reason_n as_o to_o anticipate_v the_o socinian_o objection_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o that_o transcend_v our_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a capacity_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o convince_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v some_o of_o those_o mysterious_a doctrine_n which_o transcend_v our_o intellect_n i_o will_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o notion_n receive_v by_o many_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o our_o clear_a and_o sure_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v improve_v but_o reject_v i_o will_v mention_v but_o some_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o merit_n quod_fw-la justitiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la and_o 3._o a_o physical_a transition_n of_o sin_n actual_o inherent_a in_o we_o from_o we_o unto_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o notion_n contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n i._o transubstantiation_n a_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o real_o not_o so_o by_o transubstantiation_n be_v mean_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n distinguish_v they_o from_o every_o other_o be_v be_v there_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o proper_a accident_n be_v not_o there_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_a unto_o these_o subject_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o these_o accident_n namely_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n who_o whole_a existence_n be_v inexistence_n in_o a_o subject_a do_v exist_v even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o inexi_v namely_o when_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o bread_n unto_o christ_n body_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v bodily_a under_o these_o accident_n even_o when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o accident_n proper_a unto_o a_o humane_a body_n these_o and_o many_o other_o contradiction_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o papist_n put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o your_o creed_n but_o as_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o common_a
we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o plunge_n so_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n somewhat_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o great_a admiration_n but_o can_v never_o be_v by_o vain_a mortal_n comprehend_v for_o what_o of_o goodness_n in_o destinate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n unto_o sin_n and_o gild_n or_o what_o of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o give_v the_o innocent_a a_o law_n and_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o innate_a holy_a propension_n transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n or_o how_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o adam_n on_o his_o obedience_n even_o when_o his_o disobedience_n be_v determine_v and_o inevitable_a this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o above_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n contradictory_n nor_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o transcend_v it_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v compass_v fall_v next_o under_o consideration_n the_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n do_v not_o put_v the_o thing_n decree_v into_o be_v that_o be_v do_v long_o after_o by_o some_o transient_a acts._n the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o execution_n only_o in_o time_n the_o decree_n be_v but_o a_o internal_a purpose_n about_o what_o god_n will_v do_v in_o time_n which_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v execute_v the_o thing_n decree_v be_v then_o put_v into_o be_v the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o physical_a influence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a of_o every_o decree_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n its_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n or_o by_o the_o last_o conflagration_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o execution_n in_o time_n the_o world_n be_v first_o create_v then_o after_o some_o hundred_o year_n the_o deluge_n and_o although_o some_o thousand_o year_n have_v past_a yet_o not_o burn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o be_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o glorification_n can_v be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o what_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o be_v shall_v be_v actual_o the_o subject_a of_o glory_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v rom._n 8.30_o they_o must_v be_v first_o effectual_o call_v and_o then_o justify_v and_o so_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n a_o illustration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o man_n who_o may_v purpose_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o time_n his_o internal_a purpose_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o purpose_n he_o purpose_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v first_o do_v and_o after_o that_o another_o as_o be_v best_a discover_v by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v argue_v that_o such_o a_o man_n purpose_v to_o give_v his_o child_n a_o estate_n when_o he_o arrive_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v actual_o give_v some_o year_n before_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o election_n god_n determine_v the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n of_o some_o god_n purpose_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o he_o do_v then_o but_o purpose_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n and_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v as_o necessary_o precede_v the_o glory_n as_o justification_n be_v ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o his_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o argue_v god_n decree_v their_o justification_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o call_v and_o then_o justify_v and_o therefore_o as_o sanctification_n must_v be_v before_o glory_n and_o justification_n before_o sanctification_n even_o so_o effectual_a vocation_n must_v be_v before_o their_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o although_o paul_n be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v plain_a truth_n but_o yet_o how_o to_o comprehend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v be_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v evince_v among_o the_o learned_a there_o be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o modes_n of_o divine_a operation_n all_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n will_v have_v remain_v unexecuted_a have_v not_o god_n by_o some_o transient_a act_n put_v the_o decree_n in_o be_v and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o physical_a efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o show_v how_o this_o physical_a efficiency_n do_v contribute_v towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v difficult_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o cause_v such_o act_n as_o be_v clothe_v with_o vicious_a modification_n where_o what_o be_v physical_a in_o that_o action_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o the_o divine_a efficience_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a be_v controvert_v between_o the_o durandists_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n general_o on_o the_o other_o but_o if_o immediate_a whether_o antecedenter_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a be_v warm_o debate_v by_o the_o rigid_a dominican_n scotist_n and_o molinist_n each_o of_o these_o three_o faction_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o cast_v in_o one_o another_o way_n insoluble_a difficulty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o moderate_a dominican_n such_o as_o medina_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o some_o other_o do_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o state_v these_o controversy_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o vitiosity_n of_o a_o sinful_a action_n be_v somewhat_o natural_a that_o all_o the_o undue_a modification_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o include_v in_o the_o formality_n whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o a_o sinful_a action_n be_v from_o god_n a_o notion_n no_o one_o will_v deny_v but_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o vicious_a in_o it_o or_o that_o undueness_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sinful_a relation_n consider_v sin_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n be_v from_o man._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a enough_o only_o there_o still_o remain_v somewhat_o insoluble_a for_o whoever_o look_v well_o into_o this_o controversy_n will_v find_v that_o in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o some_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o positive_a what_o else_o be_v the_o conversion_n or_o termination_n of_o a_o natural_a act_n on_o a_o undue_a object_n or_o the_o undue_a determination_n of_o this_o act_n on_o a_o due_a object_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o result_v when_o the_o act_n be_v about_o a_o undue_a object_n but_o also_o when_o about_o a_o due_a object_n if_o undue_o conversant_a about_o it_o e._n g._n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v undue_a but_o as_o for_o inordinate_a love_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o object_n of_o love_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o undue_a but_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o act_n do_v the_o sinfulness_n result_v which_o intention_n be_v somewhat_o positive_a but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o somewhat_o natural_a or_o as_o somewhat_o mere_o moral_a or_o mix_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o moral_a be_v beyond_o i_o but_o if_o not_o mere_o moral_a it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o god_n must_v be_v either_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o act_n though_o inordinate_a and_o undue_a be_v not_o sinful_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v somewhat_o above_o we_o in_o the_o fair_a state_v it_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o other_o account_n that_o
old_a and_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o sight_n with_o they_o and_o their_o offspring_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n namely_o as_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a all_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n though_o a_o wise_a man_n seek_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seem_a solution_n give_v yet_o still_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v insoluble_a and_o to_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n have_v thus_o show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n which_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n i._n e._n they_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a so_o high_a and_o much_o above_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o say_v have_v show_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v gracious_o improve_v these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n in_o do_v which_o i_o will_v attempt_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o practical_a as_o i_o can_v the_o improvement_n that_o we_o may_v gracious_o improve_v these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v offer_v towards_o the_o quiet_v our_o mind_n the_o establish_v our_o faith_n the_o silence_v the_o foolish_a arguing_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o the_o humble_v ourselves_o may_v our_o mind_n be_v quiet_v and_o our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o vain_a arguing_n of_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v silence_v and_o we_o bring_v to_o a_o humble_a deportment_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n towards_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n that_o be_v so_o transcend_v the_o improvement_n will_v be_v great_a i_o will_v therefore_o distinct_o handle_v these_o particular_n show_v that_o the_o very_a transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n call_v for_o these_o several_a improvement_n improvement_n i._n the_o first_o improvement_n must_v be_v a_o essay_n for_o the_o quiet_v the_o mind_n the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o they_o do_v general_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o trouble_v our_o mind_n be_v great_o disquiet_v within_o we_o the_o first_o improvement_n then_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v of_o these_o transcendency_n be_v to_o get_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o sedate_v frame_n for_o which_o end_n i_o will_v even_o from_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o thing_n propose_v some_o consideration_n consideration_n i._n the_o first_o consideration_n for_o the_o quiet_v our_o mind_n be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o these_o transcendent_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n transcendency_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n whereby_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o conclude_v they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_o order_v that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v suit_v and_o adjust_v unto_o the_o make_v of_o man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o transcendency_n of_o god_n the_o infinity_o of_o he_o in_o every_o perfection_n i_o can_v but_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v to_o behold_v the_o footstep_n and_o impress_n thereof_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o especial_o when_o i_o also_o find_v that_o all_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o suit_v to_o man_n for_o his_o good_a that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o display_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n can_v glorify_v himself_o by_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n like_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n infinite_o above_o we_o in_o a_o way_n that_o transcend_v our_o narrow_a understanding_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o revelation_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a end_n as_o be_v all_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o those_o providence_n that_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v be_v so_o much_o above_o we_o it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o only_a design_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o these_o transaction_n with_o man_n but_o also_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n that_o be_v adjust_v to_o these_o end_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n suit_v to_o our_o capacity_n how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a if_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o above_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o our_o capacity_n even_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v on_o they_o the_o signature_n and_o impress_n of_o that_o great_a god_n from_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o glory_n design_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v they_o must_v be_v so_o manifest_a and_o obvious_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o concern_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n towards_o the_o obtain_n the_o great_a end_n and_o also_o such_o as_o bespeak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o so_o high_a and_o profound_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o we_o whoever_o will_v but_o intense_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o whether_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a world_n will_v find_v somewhat_o plain_a and_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o dark_a and_o obscure_a transcend_v our_o understanding_n the_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v design_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o proceed_v they_o be_v design_v partly_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o partly_o within_o our_o compass_n they_o be_v also_o intend_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o infinite_o above_o we_o transcend_v our_o capacity_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o show_v what_o improvement_n we_o may_v make_v of_o what_o transcend_v we_o yea_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o make_v as_o gracious_a improvement_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a as_o of_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o hereby_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n their_o transcendency_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n there_o be_v somewhat_o apprehensible_a by_o we_o enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o implication_n in_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o inconsistency_n between_o one_o and_o another_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o our_o reason_n neither_o be_v the_o providence_n such_o but_o that_o what_o difficulty_n soever_o about_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o god_n only_o we_o can_v see_v how_o without_o all_o scruple_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v some_o thing_n of_o â—â—â—fer_a moment_n with_o relation_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o solution_n but_o this_o only_a we_o can_v say_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o that_o be_v above_o we_o the_o which_o do_v but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n have_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v plain_a and_o obvious_a how_o can_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n sure_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v easy_o within_o our_o compass_n
great_a truth_n and_o if_o due_o weigh_v will_v afford_v relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v perplex_v with_o the_o profoundness_n of_o some_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o surprise_v manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o hebrew_a point_n and_o some_o instance_n in_o chronology_n the_o various_a readins_n and_o the_o like_a they_o all_o serve_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v argument_n enough_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unbelieving_a though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n that_o our_o reason_n can_v overcome_v this_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v how_o far_o soever_o they_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o implication_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o reconcileable_a and_o although_o finite_a worm_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a method_n of_o conciliation_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n be_v these_o difficulty_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stumble_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o engage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o strong_a in_o believe_v 2._o as_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o can_v through_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n even_o when_o under_o the_o dark_a dispensation_n faith_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o its_o lustre_n as_o when_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v before_o it_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o believer_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n when_o under_o the_o obscure_a dispensation_n when_o there_o be_v some_o difficult_a appearance_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o relate_v to_o some_o doctrine_n and_o when_o some_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n appear_v in_o its_o beauty_n for_o thereby_o we_o show_v the_o just_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a be_v evident_a enough_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o under_o sore_a temptation_n they_o lose_v their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n be_v sick_a weak_a and_o in_o great_a distress_n several_a thwart_a providence_n attend_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v seem_o against_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a old_a jacob_n he_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n joseph_n be_v not_o sâ—meon_n be_v not_o and_o benjamin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v against_o i_o gen._n 42.36_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n for_o jacob_n to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o q._n d._n the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v with_o you_o with_o he_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o he_o i_o commit_v my_o concern_v if_o i_o be_o bereave_v i_o be_o bereave_v i._n e._n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n god_n have_v suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o god_n himself_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o then_o can_v job_n say_v though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o so_o with_o habakkuk_n chap._n 13.17_o 18_o 19_o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n though_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n though_o the_o slock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o strength_n he_o will_v make_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o high_a place_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v all_o which_o concur_v to_o evince_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n somewhat_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o then_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v we_o as_o say_v david_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o believer_n foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o his_o step_n do_v well-nigh_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v then_o his_o stay_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o instance_n be_v remarkable_a for_o though_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n yet_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o the_o threaten_n or_o how_o can_v the_o righteous_a see_v this_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v sure_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v their_o faith_n be_v hereby_o try_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v good_a be_v god_n to_o israel_n they_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o god_n and_o will_v say_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o but_o still_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a jer._n 12.1_o though_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o yet_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dark_a dispensation_n the_o godly_a do_v still_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o stay_v themselves_o on_o his_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o do_v which_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v when_o under_o dark_a dispensation_n 2._o hereby_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hold_v up_o in_o a_o continue_a exercise_n patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o consist_v mere_o in_o a_o endure_a the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o sedate_v temper_n of_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a for_o and_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n in_o look_v and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o much_o clearness_n what_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o out_o of_o our_o view_n but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.25_o now_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o inconsistency_n between_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n between_o some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n yea_o and_o between_o providence_n and_o providence_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o parable_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n no_o inconsistency_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o exact_a agreement_n and_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n every_o one_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n concur_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o each_o other_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v hence_o and_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v face_n
but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o yet_o see_v grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v it_o make_v they_o strong_a but_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n make_v they_o weak_a i_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o a_o eminent_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v grace_n enough_o for_o two_o man_n yet_o upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v enough_o for_o himself_o 4._o he_o that_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a will_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a how_o can_v he_o overcome_v evil_a in_o another_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o himself_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n 7.4_o mat._n 7.4_o let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o far_a duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o than_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v show_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v 2._o bran._n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a this_o lesson_n be_v not_o much_o teach_v in_o old_a time_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n 5.43_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n for_o which_o and_o other_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o teach_v he_o call_v they_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 15.14_o the_o like_a darkness_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o as_o plato_n and_o seneca_n have_v excellent_a precept_n tend_v towards_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o these_o may_v be_v think_v to_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o their_o neighbour_n torch_n 44._o vide_fw-la gatak_n destylo_fw-la n._n instrum_fw-la cap._n 44._o plato_n be_v much_o conversant_a in_o and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o seneca_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o or_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o refine_a morality_n but_o these_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o love_n or_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o when_o enemy_n and_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n preach_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n love_n therein_o that_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o precept_n as_o these_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a not_o that_o these_o be_v new_a commandment_n bring_v first_o into_o the_o world_n when_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n no_o they_o be_v old_a commandment_n thus_o we_o read_v leu._n 19.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v or_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o john_n speak_v of_o love_n say_z 1_o john_n 2.7_o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n it_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v a_o new_a commandment_n 13.34_o john_n 13.34_o say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o which_o be_v such_o a_o as_o as_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a full_o to_o express_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 2._o what_o good_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a do_v appear_v by_o this_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n phil._n 2.5_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o god_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a of_o christ_n mind_n and_o way_n so_o he_o be_v to_o endeavour_v still_o to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o both_o otherwise_o to_o profess_v godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o vain_a the_o name_n which_o god_n proclaim_v as_o he_o exod._n 34.6_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v attribute_n which_o god_n delight_v to_o magnify_v he_o glory_v in_o this_o jer._n 9.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n lovingkindness_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o 6.5_o nehem._n 9.17_o joel_n 2.13_o jonah_n 4.2_o gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n god_n do_v wonderful_o exercise_v these_o his_o attribute_n towards_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o how_o slow_a to_o anger_n be_v he_o then_o he_o do_v not_o present_o send_v the_o deluge_n but_o his_o long-suffering_a be_v say_v to_o wait_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o this_o time_n of_o wait_v be_v not_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o his_o lovingkindness_n appear_v also_o in_o that_o he_o send_v noah_n who_o preach_v righteousness_n and_o call_v they_o all_o this_o while_n to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o like_a long-suffering_a and_o great_a kindness_n he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o whence_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o canaan_n and_o in_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o so_o free_o give_v they_o too_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o bring_v miraculous_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o provoke_v and_o not_o long_o after_o you_o may_v hear_v god_n complain_v of_o they_o numb_a 14.11_o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o say_v they_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n nor_o be_v they_o better_a after_o this_o for_o he_o be_v then_o grieve_v with_o they_o forty_o year_n long_o psal_n 95.10_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n they_o carry_v it_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o read_v the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o have_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o their_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o nehem._n 31._o nehem._n 9.26_o 30_o 31._o where_o you_o will_v find_v one_o yet_o after_o another_o and_o one_o nevertheless_o after_o another_o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o sin_n and_o provoke_v nevertheless_o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o they_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o in_o isa_n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n a_o people_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o my_o face_n their_o sin_n be_v here_o call_v rebellion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o continual_o and_o that_o to_o his_o very_a face_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o spread_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v great_a desire_n of_o their_o come_n in_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v they_o in_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n thus_o matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a isa_n 63.9_o
disobedient_a servant_n because_o he_o observe_v not_o your_o time_n those_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v they_o who_o be_v call_v at_o one_o hour_n do_v not_o come_v in_o at_o another_o hour_n a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o repentance_n lose_v much_o of_o its_o efficacy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o present_o comply_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v under_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v renew_v his_o call_n but_o the_o first_o be_v quite_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o present_o obey_v straightway_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4.20_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o convert_v call_v there_o be_v many_o call_v to_o conversion_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v call_v man_n call_v in_o god_n name_n but_o till_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevail_v with_o a_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n convert_v grace_n be_v a_o special_a providence_n towards_o the_o elect._n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o common_a providence_n to_o common_a duty_n i_o mean_v such_o duty_n as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v annex_v to_o such_o providence_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o thy_o present_a condition_n keep_v time_n with_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v time_n with_o thou_o he_o give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n then_o perform_v thy_o daily_a duty_n towards_o he_o 3._o consult_v thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v at_o this_o instant_n joseph_n find_v it_o so_o gen._n 39.8_o 9_o conscience_n in_o those_o who_o be_v enlighten_v can_v easy_o step_v over_o a_o plain_a duty_n it_o will_v stumble_v at_o it_o and_o demur_v about_o it_o do_v cast_v a_o look_n towards_o it_o though_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n a_o man_n may_v be_v hurry_v another_o way_n yet_o conscience_n look_v behind_o there_o be_v a_o mis-giving_a heart_n that_o tell_v he_o thus_o and_o thus_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v hear_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v it_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o right_a way_n and_o turn_v thou_o into_o it_o he_o be_v a_o profligate_v wretch_n indeed_o who_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n eccles_n 8.5_o consult_v thy_o conscience_n in_o what_o thou_o be_v go_v about_o if_o that_o startle_v stop_v there_o and_o consider_v well_o with_o thyself_o do_v it_o mistake_v a_o carnal_a objection_n for_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n conscience_n be_v better_a instruct_v than_o to_o doubt_v of_o plain_a duty_n all_o case_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o more_o abstruse_a matter_n 4._o consider_v what_o present_a temptation_n thou_o be_v under_o in_o the_o light_n a_o present_a temptation_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o present_a duty_n the_o devil_n set_v against_o that_o might_n and_o main_a he_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o our_o present_a duty_n he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o you_o may_v read_v pray_v and_o meditate_v the_o devil_n will_v allow_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v some_o man_n to_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n therefore_o he_o will_v reach_v a_o duty_n over_o the_o shoulder_n to_o they_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o present_a duty_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n viz._n it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n to_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o present_a temptation_n if_o sinner_n entire_a thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o prov._n 1.10_o we_o do_v never_o more_o effectual_o resist_v any_o present_a evil_n than_o by_o set_v about_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temptation_n have_v this_o contrary_a effect_n to_o awaken_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o more_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o see_v be_v such_o a_o provocation_n to_o holiness_n and_o spur_v we_o on_o the_o fast_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o devil_n know_v not_o this_o beforehand_o his_o temptation_n be_v but_o trial_n and_o experiment_n that_o he_o make_v to_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v and_o how_o they_o will_v take_v 5._o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o master_n servant_n parent_n child_n rich_a or_o poor_a gather_v up_o those_o text_n and_o be_v often_o read_v they_o over_o to_o thy_o faith_n mingle_v they_o afresh_o every_o day_n with_o faith_n carry_v they_o about_o you_o in_o your_o memory_n or_o in_o a_o book_n fair_a write_v that_o you_o may_v often_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v a_o light_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o your_o path_n you_o can_v never_o walk_v exact_o in_o your_o place_n and_o sphere_n if_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n often_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o your_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n some_o christian_n do_v many_o thing_n many_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o dark_a or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o general_a scripture-light_n some_o confuse_a notion_n they_o have_v but_o no_o clear_a distinct_a understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v general_a principle_n lay_v in_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o christian_a duty_n which_o for_o want_v of_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o take_v up_o by_o guess_n but_o a_o distinct_a particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v a_o after-work_n distinct_a from_o our_o first_o conversion_n it_o be_v call_v edification_n or_o build_v up_o which_o make_v we_o expert_a skilful_a christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la instructus_fw-la vel_fw-la omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolutus_fw-la a_o man_n so_o skilled_a in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o duty_n so_o exact_a in_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v nor_o nothing_o redundant_fw-la he_o do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o god_n require_v he_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n put_v in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a ingredient_n that_o may_v give_v a_o duty_n its_o right_a season_n and_o savour_n 6._o devote_v thyself_o in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n let_v it_o be_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v whatever_o god_n shall_v convince_v thou_o to_o be_v thy_o duty_n labour_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n into_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o your_o present_a duty_n sincerity_n towards_o god_n do_v wonderful_o enlighten_v we_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n break_v through_o all_o prejudices_fw-la make_v we_o judge_n impartial_o according_a to_o truth_n integrity_n and_o uprightness_n will_v preserve_v we_o psal_n 25.21_o and_o direct_v our_o way_n prov._n 21.29_o this_o i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v thus_o set_v upon_o his_o duty_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v his_o present_a duty_n ordinary_o he_o will_v not_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n there_o may_v be_v more_o difficulty_n sometime_o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a guidance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v guide_v they_o prov._n 11.3_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o a_o whisper_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o david_n take_v this_o course_n first_o he_o resolve_v upon_o universal_a obedience_n psal_n 119.8_o 30_o 32._o i_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixi_fw-la i._n e._n in_o animo_fw-la statuit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la so_o ver_fw-la 106_o 112._o and_o then_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o order_v his_o step_n and_o tell_v he_o which_o foot_n he_o shall_v put_v foremost_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v first_o and_o what_o in_o the_o next_o place_n ver_fw-la 5_o 35_o 135._o how_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v you_o unfixed_a and_o unresolved_a untrusty_a and_o waver_a he_o will_v assault_v you_o with_o more_o violence_n
or_o observe_v the_o duty_n require_v abide_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a and_o conjugal_a grace_n wherein_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o to_o speak_v distinct_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o their_o exercise_n estius_n gagneius_n estius_n 1._o the_o person_n some_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a will_v have_v the_o word_n render_v singular_o if_o she_o continue_v or_o remain_v as_o conceit_v there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o agree_v with_o a_o plural_a verb_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o copy_n as_o beza_n note_v so_o that_o there_o can_v indeed_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o conceit_n the_o generality_n therefore_o render_v it_o plural_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v if_o they_o continue_v abaid_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_z persist_v or_o persevere_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v constant_a in_o holy_a duty_n but_o then_o of_o those_o who_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o 1._o some_o as_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n syriac_n aethiopic_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n estius_n etc._n etc._n refer_v it_o to_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o expound_v it_o of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o follow_a grace_n but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n please_v the_o most_o judicious_a modern_a expositor_n any_o more_o than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a protestant_n chamiâ—r_n protestant_n chamiâ—r_n do_v just_o wonder_v it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o who_o understand_v greek_a belike_o they_o take_v it_o to_o respect_v the_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o they_o by_o the_o mother_n care_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v that_o the_o compound_v werd_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childbearing_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n harmonia_n waltheri_fw-la harmonia_n when_o therefore_o this_o verb_n plural_a have_v two_o noun_n go_v before_o it_o i._n e._n the_o woman_n and_o child-bearing_a we_o shall_v look_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o continue_v may_n be_v best_a accommodate_v if_o to_o the_o word_n childbearing_n what_o more_o uncouth_a then_o the_o paraphrase_n will_v thus_o trip_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o childbearing_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n who_o than_o that_o due_o weigh_v the_o thing_n will_v refer_v the_o verb_n continue_v unto_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o childbearing_n which_o be_v she_o allot_v work_n or_o function_n beside_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o her_o child_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o godly_a mother_n who_o have_v faithful_o do_v her_o duty_n towards_o her_o child_n will_v endanger_v she_o own_o salvation_n shall_v her_o child_n prove_v untoward_a and_o impenitent_a whereas_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o do_v engage_v both_o parent_n father_n as_o well_o as_o if_o not_o more_o than_o mother_n in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o do_v clear_a godly_a parent_n have_v do_v their_o own_o duty_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o personal_a default_n calvin_n default_n ezek_n 18.3_o calvin_n so_o that_o though_o too_o often_o the_o wickedness_n of_o child_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o parent_n neglect_v yet_o certain_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a mother_n discharge_v of_o her_o own_o duty_n though_o her_o child_n do_v wicked_o miscarry_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a yea_o necessary_a to_o refer_v it_o as_o most_o do_v 2._o to_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o her_o child_n to_o pious_a mother_n and_o not_o their_o offspring_n nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a warrant_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o contexture_n with_o the_o woman_n proper_a office_n of_o childbearing_n to_o take_v in_o both_o parent_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v numeri_fw-la think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o adu._n vitup_a vit_fw-mi monastic_a enallagen_n numeri_fw-la and_o however_o the_o verb_n continue_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o a_o hebraism_n frequent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o figure_n very_o usual_a in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a sudden_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o number_n to_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o structure_n with_o somewhat_o understand_v so_o here_o from_o the_o singular_a to_o the_o plural_a as_o before_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a speak_v of_o woman_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o to_o speak_v of_o woman_n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4.2_o gal_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o in_o this_o epistle_n l_o from_o a_o widow_n in_o the_o singular_a to_o speak_v of_o widow_n in_o the_o plural_a let_v they_o learn_v to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n where_o in_o like_a construction_n a_o noun_n collative_a singular_a be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n plural_a woman_n note_v the_o sex_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o either_o number_n sacra_fw-la glassii_n gramat_fw-la sacra_fw-la it_o be_v a_o grammar-rule_n that_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o singular_a be_v sure_a when_o the_o noun_n be_v collective_a or_o indefinite_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o construction_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a because_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o collective_a noun_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n sudden_a transition_n here_o may_v be_v because_o he_o have_v brief_o discourse_v of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o collective_o under_o the_o noun_n woman_n he_o say_v emphatical_o of_o christian_a wife_n if_o they_o continue_v constant_a note_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a wife_n who_o pass_v through_o the_o pang_n of_o childbearing_n as_o the_o allotment_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o exercise_v the_o grace_n proper_a to_o such_o who_o mind_n their_o eternal_a welfare_n by_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a walk_n suitable_a to_o their_o high_a call_v and_o holy_a profession_n be_v qualify_v and_o adorn_v with_o faith_n charity_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n those_o rare_a jewel_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o which_o some_o tender_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n as_o a_o species_n of_o temperance_n the_o apostle_n make_v necessary_a to_o marry_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o virgin_n chamier_n virgin_n beza_n chamier_n though_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v ridiculous_o imagine_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o do_v confer_v grace_n or_o that_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v to_o restrain_v the_o grace_n in_o my_o text_n only_o to_o the_o four_o matrimonial_a virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o four_o evil_n too_o often_o incident_a to_o a_o marry_a state_n sacram._n state_n bellarm._n to._n 2._o de_fw-fr matrim_n sacram._n viz._n fidelity_n in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n charity_n to_o enmity_n chide_v and_o brawl_v sanctity_n to_o dishonesty_n or_o lasciviousness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o member_n sobriety_n to_o intemperance_n and_o incontinence_n but_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v thus_o narrow_o when_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v respect_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n charity_n or_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o and_o not_o only_o conjugal_a love_n holiness_n which_o become_v all_o christian_n i._n e._n sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o peculiar_a sanctity_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n sobriety_n note_v that_o moderation_n all_o who_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o 5.24_o with_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o not_o only_o the_o continency_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v these_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n comprehensive_o as_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o marriage-state_n in_o special_a thus_o have_v be_v take_v up_o much_o long_a than_o i_o wish_v in_o obviate_a the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o cast_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o term_n in_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v be_v straighten_a in_o speak_v to_o the_o deduction_n from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a solution_n of_o the_o case_n propound_v by_o reason_n i_o want_v that_o dexterity_n some_o other_o may_v have_v use_v i_o beseech_v you_o bear_v with_o i_o a_o while_n to_o touch_v upon_o two_o or_o
make_v for_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n have_v only_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n reprehension_n 2._o reprehension_n i_o may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n blame_v and_o bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o most_o man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v fit_a only_o to_o be_v place_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o fold_n like_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o when_o her_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o save_v of_o her_o stuff_n carry_v out_o with_o all_o her_o might_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v at_o last_o she_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cradle_n but_o when_o she_o return_v to_o look_v after_o that_o she_o find_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o there_o she_o be_v first_o ware_n of_o her_o preposterous_a care_n for_o her_o good_n before_o her_o child_n run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o one_o distract_v cry_v my_o child_n my_o child_n as_o david_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o â—las_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a all_o that_o neglect_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n will_v how_o i_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o scorch_a flame_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o oh_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n i_o will_v i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o my_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n we_o will_v have_v nothing_o bad_a by_o our_o good_a will_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bad_a relative_n child_n or_o other_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bad_a piece_n of_o coin_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o bad_a soul_n thy_o soul_n be_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v bad_a thou_o be_v bad_a thyself_o and_o how_o have_v thou_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v neglect_v thyself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v thyself_o xerxes_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o numerous_a army_n weep_v oh_o say_v he_o what_o a_o many_o here_o be_v that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n must_v yield_v to_o death_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sad_a consideration_n that_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o let_v the_o abound_v of_o sin_n speak_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o causeless_a fear_n when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o though_o but_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o his_o condition_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o matth._n 26.22_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o particular_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o speak_v man_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a be_v yet_o certain_o as_o true_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a a_o leak_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n may_v sink_v it_o and_o now_o oh_o that_o my_o word_n may_v reach_v your_o heart_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n these_o word_n be_v not_o about_o trifle_n which_o you_o may_v consider_v or_o neglect_v as_o you_o please_v but_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n these_o word_n be_v your_o life_n and_o no_o less_o than_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_n depend_v upon_o your_o receive_n of_o they_o when_o your_o body_n be_v distemper_v what_o send_v be_v there_o for_o a_o physician_n how_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n consider_v or_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v doubtful_a what_o counsel_n do_v we_o not_o take_v what_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v we_o not_o at_o to_o ensure_v it_o yet_o we_o let_v our_o soul_n run_v all_o imaginable_a yea_o and_o unimaginable_a hazard_n without_o the_o least_o care_n to_o be_v sure_a without_o suitable_a care_n to_o their_o worth_n or_o danger_n and_o how_o can_v we_o any_o long_o go_v for_o christian_n or_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o here_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o value_v they_o according_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v salvation_n by_o he_o it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o be_v exhort_v exhortation_n 3._o exhortation_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o to_o suitable_a life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speculative_a as_o practical_a they_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n in_o the_o theory_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o let_v man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o obtain_v they_o and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o sore_a condemnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o show_v then_o that_o thou_o do_v value_n and_o esteem_v thy_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n child_n or_o fool_n or_o barbarous_a african_n prefer_v bead_n and_o toy_n before_o gold_n and_o real_a pearl_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o do_v worse_o every_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o price_n the_o tempter_n offer_v or_o persuade_v to_o sin_n with_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o consente_v and_o yielde_v the_o bargain_n be_v strike_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o give_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n judas_n have_v a_o ill_a bargain_n that_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n though_o many_o sell_v their_o saviour_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o cheap_a every_o day_n a_o goodly_a price_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o entrust_v thou_o with_o it_o and_o thou_o ungrateful_a and_o vile_a wretch_n do_v barter_n it_o away_o for_o trifle_n you_o know_v nathan_n be_v parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n 2_o sam._n 12._o so_o tender_o belove_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o entertain_v a_o stranger_n that_o parable_n respect_v more_o than_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n thy_o soul_n be_v the_o belove_a lamb_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o stranger_n who_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o entertain_v when_o thou_o sin_v thou_o slay_v this_o ewe-lamb_n to_o entertain_v and_o gratify_v this_o stranger_n oh_o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v be_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o and_o that_o some_o or_o other_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o value_v thy_o soul_n be_v persuade_v from_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o concern_v thy_o body_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o 1._o thy_o soul_n riches_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n call_v by_o our_o saviour_n true_a riches_n duty_n consideration_n to_o facilitate_v this_o duty_n luk._n 16.11_o ah_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v content_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o soul_n pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n true_a joy_n be_v not_o a_o superficial_a thing_n that_o affect_v the_o countenance_n and_o produce_v smile_n or_o laughter_n many_o poor_a wretch_n in_o bedlam_n be_v thus_o merry_o mad_a but_o res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o so_o of_o our_o joy_n and_o nothing_o can_v rejoice_v that_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o soul_n honour_n be_v the_o true_a honour_n if_o honour_n be_v in_o honorante_fw-la what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o applause_n or_o homage_n of_o sorry_a sinful_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o delight_v to_o honour_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v put_v off_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vilify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n we_o consist_v of_o and_o we_o overprize_v and_o value_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v with_o bernard_n quantumcunque_fw-la excolatur_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la trim_a thy_o body_n pamper_v it_o bestow_v all_o thy_o care_n and_o pain_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n still_o it_o will_v be_v worm_n meat_n and_o by_o all_o thy_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o it_o thou_o be_v but_o prepare_v to_o feast_v those_o contemptible_a creature_n more_o delicate_o or_o if_o that_o will_v
and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o special_a end_n that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o no_o common_a believer_n now_o have_v so_o they_o and_o they_o only_a become_v infallible_a wherefore_o although_o saint_n now_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o special_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o general_n course_n of_o life_n quoad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o or_o impeccable_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o but_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o present_a operation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o necessary_a truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o apostolical_a endowment_n of_o which_o now_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v publish_v and_o seal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o doctrinal_a explication_n of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o resolve_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o application_n the_o first_o be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o know_v enquiry_n 1._o enquiry_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o both_o because_o our_o sonship_n to_o god_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v express_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_v in_o man_n about_o this_o the_o most_o lay_a claim_n to_o it_o when_o yet_o god_n know_v but_o very_o few_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n how_o many_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v not_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v act_v by_o some_o spirit_n or_o other_o orig._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orig._n now_o there_o be_v different_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n some_o evil_n and_o some_o good_a the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a spirit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v by_o this_o all_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n be_v 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o too_o many_o be_v these_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n within_o we_o which_o influence_n man_n in_o their_o act_n and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a evil_a spirit_n without_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o heart-piercing_a soul-afflicting_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n all_o these_o spirit_n be_v evil._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o there_o be_v other_o spirit_n that_o be_v good_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o renew_a spirit_n in_o god_n people_n the_o heart_n as_o sanctify_v as_o have_v a_o vital_a supernatural_a principle_n infuse_v into_o it_o which_o lead_v and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n or_o the_o renew_v spirit_n god_n own_o spirit_n of_o who_o the_o text_n speak_v these_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o their_o leading_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o these_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v good_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v such_o betwixt_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o full_a entire_a power_n and_o strength_n so_o as_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v lead_v but_o by_o one_o of_o they_o both_o can_v lead_v together_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o man_n general_n course_n and_o as_o to_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o enquiry_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v be_v upon_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o yourselves_o with_o that_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v your_o own_o case_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v again_o upon_o those_o head_n in_o the_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o be_v so_o large_a upon_o in_o the_o explication_n only_o therefore_o to_o give_v some_o brief_a direction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o 1._o to_o the_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a act_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v viz._n guidance_n inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o good_a corroboration_n gubernation_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n one_o who_o art_n strong_o incline_v to_o what_o be_v good_a one_o that_o feel_v a_o inward_a divine_a strengthen_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v one_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o this_o spirit_n sure_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thou_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o spirit_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v truth_n and_o holiness_n do_v thy_o opinion_n carry_v truth_n in_o they_o thy_o practice_n holiness_n oh_o than_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a two_o pet._n 3.17_o or_o lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o why_o it_o be_v a_o conclude_a case_n these_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n discover_v the_o guide_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o accompany_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la if_o the_o action_n be_v holy_a spiritual_n and_o good_a such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o then_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a satan_n and_o thy_o own_o evil_a heart_n be_v thy_o leader_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o whoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 3.10_o nor_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n sensuality_n injustice_n malice_n hatred_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n what_o a_o delusion_n be_v this_o to_o thyself_o what_o a_o reproach_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 3._o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o indict_v this_o word_n and_o he_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o be_v your_o faith_n regulate_v by_o this_o your_o conversation_n steer_v by_o this_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v you_o but_o if_o any_o believe_v live_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v 8.20_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4.6_o oh_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o father_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o nor_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o arrogance_n and_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o 4._o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o lead_v with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n well_o what_o do_v you_o find_v of_o this_o what_o have_v you_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a directive_n light_n be_v there_o a_o power_n work_v in_o
without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_n quest_n why_o be_v god_n call_v light_n without_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n i_o answer_v 1._o wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n 3._o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n 4._o holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a he_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v wisdom_n without_o mixture_n of_o folly_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n or_o nescience_n truth_n without_o any_o error_n or_o any_o false_a conception_n in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n and_o not_o as_o fool_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o not_o in_o ignorance_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o error_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o light_a in_o man_n it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n matth._n 6.26_o or_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n this_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a sphere_n and_o extent_n thereof_o but_o supernatural_a light_n that_o shine_v from_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n and_o which_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o now_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o by_o one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n together_o we_o apostle_n and_o you_o believer_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a carry_v it_o that_o way_n and_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la but_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o so_o beza_n understand_v it_o mutuam_fw-la habemus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communionem_fw-la a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o subject_n itself_o and_o herein_o shall_v discourse_v of_o these_o four_o general_n i._o what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v ii_o give_v some_o distinction_n about_o it_o iii_o show_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o maintain_v iv_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n that_o follow_v from_o my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o some_o practical_a application_n general_n i_o i._n what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v common_a and_o so_o it_o import_v something_o that_o be_v common_a and_o mutual_a betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o communion_n among_o man_n import_v something_o mutual_a on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a active_a in_o what_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o passive_a in_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o 1._o active_a on_o our_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tend_v towards_o he_o and_o terminate_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o the_o will_n in_o choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o when_o by_o our_o desire_n we_o pursue_v after_o he_o by_o our_o love_n we_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o by_o delight_n we_o acquiesce_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 2._o passive_n on_o god_n part_n and_o so_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o this_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v special_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o in_o light_n i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o this_o be_v call_v god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o see_v light_n in_o god_n light_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 36._o 2._o in_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o be_v no_o long_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v eph._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sanctification_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o a_o renew_n man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3.10_o 3._o in_o love_n god_n communicate_v his_o love_n also_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o theory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o james_z 4.8_o when_o he_o say_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o christ_n express_v they_o both_o also_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o express_v the_o active_a part_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o our_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o passive_a part_n by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n come_v to_o we_o to_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n john_n express_v they_o by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n either_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n or_o especial_o by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v in_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mixture_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o be_v
saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n proposi_fw-la ii_o though_o man_n be_v great_a and_o good_a yet_o may_v their_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o they_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o i_o psal_n 77.2_o 3._o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o keep_v their_o spirit_n compose_v and_o equal_a when_o trouble_n urge_v they_o close_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o and_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v transgress_v shall_v i_o but_o show_v you_o from_o sacred_a writ_n what_o passionate_a escape_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o god_n worthy_n there_o proposi_fw-la iii_o good_a man_n shall_v therefore_o well_o discern_v and_o weigh_v what_o trouble_v and_o anxiety_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o increase_v their_o load_n and_o sorrow_n by_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o psal_n 77.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o eccl._n 7.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o psal_n 119.28_o and_o they_o shall_v well_o distinguish_v too_o betwixt_o what_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o cause_n unto_o and_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o and_o sift_v their_o trouble_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o must_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_v they_o and_o so_o survey_v their_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o strange_a confusion_n and_o amusement_n lam._n 3.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o think_v of_o what_o afflict_v we_o but_o what_o god_n real_o inflict_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o must_v mind_n and_o they_o must_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n what_o minister_n to_o grief_n and_o what_o to_o shame_v and_o what_o to_o their_o awaken_n and_o refine_v and_o what_o serve_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.30.32_o and_o to_o what_o use_n god_n may_v put_v their_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o to_o the_o unseen_a state_n and_o then_o resolve_v it_o with_o themselves_o for_o what_o how_o far_o and_o why_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v deject_v and_o disquiet_v proposi_fw-la iu._n what_o trouble_v and_o resentment_n by_o gracious_a person_n be_v observe_v shall_v be_v discourse_v by_o they_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n psal_n 4.4_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v themselves_o how_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v they_o on_o if_o so_o what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v i_o neglect_v or_o negligent_o manage_v any_o part_n of_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n as_o prayer_n praise_n thanks_o hear_v sacrament_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v i_o dishonour_v god_n by_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o other_o or_o to_o myself_o have_v i_o reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o my_o christian_a call_v have_v i_o neglect_v the_o exciting_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o in_o any_o of_o its_o principle_n or_o function_n or_o have_v i_o behave_v myself_o unworthy_o or_o indecent_o towards_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o god_n afflict_v i_o if_o so_o what_o instance_n of_o injuriousness_n negligence_n indiscretion_n or_o immoderate_a passion_n can_v i_o or_o other_o charge_v upon_o myself_o what_o undue_a heat_n or_o ferment_n have_v they_o discern_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o rash_a or_o wrathful_a word_n or_o action_n if_o any_o failure_n have_v be_v on_o my_o part_n where_o when_o and_o how_o and_o why_o be_v they_o commit_v by_o i_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o what_o do_v i_o undergo_v from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o god_n great_a favourite_n have_v not_o undergo_v before_o i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n which_o have_v relieve_v and_o support_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v as_o i_o be_o what!_o can_v not_o i_o pledge_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a cup_n but_o i_o must_v present_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o make_v censorious_o the_o worst_a construction_n of_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v unfaithful_o or_o unkind_o with_o i_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o utter_v what_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o best_a and_o wise_a servant_n will_v allow_v of_o therefore_o our_o calm_a and_o close_a debating_n of_o these_o matter_n with_o ourselves_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o obtain_v composure_n and_o relief_n proposi_fw-la v._o good_a man_n when_o most_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v be_v then_o to_o discourse_v their_o gracious_a self_n heb._n 12.5_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o psal_n 44.17_o they_o shall_v remember_v who_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o repress_v the_o tumult_n and_o despondency_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v can_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o god_n proposi_fw-la vi_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o god_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o of_o their_o expectation_n from_o he_o afford_v great_a succour_n and_o support_v to_o gracious_a soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o when_o all_o thing_n look_v dreadful_o towards_o they_o both_z within_z and_o about_o they_o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o impatience_n and_o despondency_n be_v best_a rebuke_v hereby_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n must_v be_v revive_v for_o as_o we_o think_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o value_v our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o fix_v and_o keep_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o proportionate_a our_o expectation_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o have_v such_o glorious_a and_o great_a account_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o to_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n wisdom_n patience_n grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o all_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o how_o thing_n shall_v go_v with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v peace_n or_o war_n with_o we_o serenity_n or_o disturbance_n in_o we_o and_o good_a or_o evil_a towards_o we_o as_o god_n himself_o determine_v concern_v we_o job_n 34.29_o and_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o great_a for_o as_o power_n be_v his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v his_o glory_n so_o mercy_n be_v his_o riches_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o bountiful_a and_o a_o name_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o remission_n jer._n 9.24_o &_o 33.8_o 9_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n deut._n 33.29_o isa_n 41.10_o jer._n 3.4_o 5._o heb._n 11.16_o hab._n 3.18_o every_o relation_n be_v for_o relative_a purpose_n and_o design_n and_o so_o afford_v we_o great_a encouragement_n psal_n 23.1_o 6._o my_o god_n the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o psal_n 42.8_o 9_o o_o my_o strength_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 59.17_o &_o 68.20_o thus_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o and_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o lively_a hope_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o hereto_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o may_v we_o address_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hope_n psal_n 5.2_o 12._o &_o 109.26_o &_o 119.114_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o value_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v lively_a too_o upon_o our_o heart_n slighty_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o estimation_n of_o what_o we_o look_v for_o will_v never_o considerable_o stem_v the_o tide_n nor_o stop_v the_o flux_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n god_n favour_n be_v a_o valuable_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o face_n be_v glorious_a and_o delightful_a when_o indeed_o
thou_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o best_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v defective_a in_o minister_a those_o supply_n to_o thou_o which_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o thy_o place_n and_o station_n do_v require_v and_o that_o he_o never_o call_v the_o out_o to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n but_o that_o he_o suit_v thy_o strength_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o burden_n of_o thy_o place_n and_o day_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o such_o trust_n as_o this_o suppose_v thy_o devotedness_n and_o thy_o due_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o meet_a subordinate_a mean_n and_o help_n and_o thy_o fervent_a cry_n to_o he_o 3_o think_v upon_o those_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o trust_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o psal_n 112.7_o thou_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o engagement_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o heb._n 10.23_o 24._o psal_n 119.75_o 76._o and_o these_o be_v certain_a suitable_a large_a and_o precious_a and_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o infinite_a generous_a and_o resolve_v love_n thou_o have_v those_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o own_v to_o thou_o a_o husband_n father_n king_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.5_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o rev._n 21.7_o thou_o have_v the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10.19_o &_o 23.4_o &_o 14_o 16._o &_o 2.17_o 18._o john_n 6.39_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 21._o rom._n 8.32_o 35._o thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o cherish_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o rom._n 8.15_o 23_o 28._o thou_o have_v a_o seal_a covenant_n with_o sacramental_a confirmation_n and_o experience_n of_o prosperous_a trust_n both_o in_o other_o and_o thyself_o psal_n 9.10_o rom._n 15.4_o dan._n 3.28_o heb._n 11._o do_v then_o as_o david_n do_v infer_v from_o know_a experience_n all_o that_o may_v strengthen_v regular_a confidence_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o psal_n 32.7_o 10._o and_o thus_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n and_o strength_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v psal_n 28_o 7._o and_o thou_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o god_n concern_v in_o the_o prosperousness_n of_o thy_o trust_n ephes_n 1.12_o rom._n 4.20_o and_o now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o why_o such_o manifold_a encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n if_o they_o be_v either_o vain_a or_o needless_a and_o how_o can_v any_o keep_v up_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n without_o their_o deep_a and_o sober_a thought_n about_o and_o their_o intent_n and_o most_o deliberate_a pause_n on_o these_o weighty_a thing_n upon_o record_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o justify_v and_o encourage_v your_o trust_v in_o he_o it_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o sad_a to_o see_v many_o christian_n come_v to_o their_o minister_n with_o complaint_n or_o put_v up_o bill_n for_o prayer_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o desire_v solemn_a day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o they_o whilst_o they_o rest_v only_o here_o as_o if_o they_o look_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o some_o charm_n or_o miracle_n they_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n and_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n they_o do_v not_o search_v into_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o their_o calamity_n and_o dejection_n to_o the_o test_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o know_v under_o what_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v and_o how_o far_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o how_o far_o not_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o close_a and_o serious_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o he_o to_o draw_v their_o spirit_n forth_o to_o trust_n in_o he_o nor_o will_v they_o studious_o revive_v that_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v engage_v establish_v and_o embolden_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n why_o sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o to_o do_v 1._o see_v that_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v clear_v up_o this_o you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o your_o desire_n pursuit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a resignment_n of_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o this_o interest_n in_o god_n refer_v viz._n nothing_o be_v desperate_o lose_v at_o present_a and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o at_o last_o and_o that_o all_o lie_v safe_a that_o can_v concern_v you_o see_v psal_n 23.1_o 4._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v grateful_a great_a and_o sure_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o 3._o accommodate_v and_o apply_v what_o you_o infer_v as_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o as_o you_o can_v to_o your_o distress_n and_o discourage_a case_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v history_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v and_o there_o be_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o what_o case_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o end_v and_o purpose_v we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o a_o directory_n and_o help_n to_o get_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o he_o have_v show_v we_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o at_o last_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o to_o want_v or_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v get_v it_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o fit_o and_o how_o to_o bear_v our_o spirit_n up_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v thereby_o and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a and_o cry_v out_o like_a fool_n and_o drone_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v we_o or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o thus_o abuse_v ourselves_o 4._o think_v on_o these_o mean_n and_o help_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o let_v they_o be_v most_o faithful_o improve_v such_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n conference_n meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n but_o these_o need_n no_o enlargement_n on_o they_o and_o my_o limit_n be_v transgress_v already_o reader_n expect_v not_o accuracy_n here_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o many_o imperfection_n in_o this_o sermon_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o my_o help_n have_v my_o bible_n only_o and_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o my_o wander_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n these_o thing_n be_v what_o i_o have_v discourse_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o some_o censure_v they_o other_o i_o hope_v will_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n accept_v and_o prosper_v these_o though_o weak_a endeavour_n i_o have_v some_o inference_n prepare_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o forbear_v to_o add_v they_o so_o as_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v but_o mention_v these_o one_a infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v excellent_a and_o capacious_a principle_n and_o being_n second_o infer_v graceless_a sinner_n be_v under_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a circumstance_n when_o god_n afflict_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v why_o cast_v down_o so_o much_o but_o rather_o why_o not_o more_o 3d_o infer_v excellent_a be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n that_o grace_n put_v man_n soul_n into_o in_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v prompt_v and_o direct_v to_o such_o way_n to_o know_v and_o help_v themselves_o four_o infer_v right_o and_o due_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v mighty_a service_n to_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o eclipse_n and_o distress_n that_o do_v or_o can_v befall_v it_o psal_n 42.11_o infer_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o capacious_a be_v mark_v 8.36_o 37._o it_o be_v call_v by_o solomon_n the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v well_o for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o its_o joy_n
fancy_n or_o error_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o practice_n be_v reasonable_a and_o well_o ground_v he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v his_o practice_n be_v reasonable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n command_n for_o that_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o glory_n he_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o god_n command_v he_o he_o can_v just_o be_v tax_v with_o folly_n or_o unreasonableness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o indeed_o a_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o god_n word_n devise_v worship_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n contrive_v new_a mean_n for_o his_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o so_o be_v strict_a and_o punctual_a in_o thing_n not_o enjoin_v or_o shall_v he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o ceremonial_n insist_v upon_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o negligent_a of_o moral_n the_o more_o weighty_a thing_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v well_o charge_v with_o folly_n for_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o think_v he_o better_o know_v how_o to_o please_v he_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v never_o so_o strict_o if_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n in_o he_o if_o god_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o 5.15_o circumspect_o eph._n 5.15_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 4.23_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o to_o deny_v our_o self_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n 16.24_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o command_n if_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o their_o law_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o foreigner_n who_o have_v other_o law_n and_o custom_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v warrant_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o most_o strict_a walk_n though_o perhaps_o carnal_a man_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a 4.4_o strange_a 1_o pet._n 4.4_o or_o unreasonable_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o require_v such_o holiness_n 1._o serious_n holiness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o â—â—â—ect_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o great_a good_a they_o expect_v in_o the_o future_a life_n the_o holy_a practice_n suit_n best_o with_o the_o high_a hope_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v live_v answerable_o while_o on_o earth_n they_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o can_v here_o it_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o lead_v sensual_a life_n now_o that_o look_v for_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n then_o to_o live_v like_o beast_n or_o but_o like_a man_n that_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o at_o present_a who_o they_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v serious_a holiness_n which_o must_v maintain_v life_n in_o a_o christian_n faith_n a_o man_n can_v no_o long_o maintain_v his_o faith_n than_o while_o his_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o it_o jam._n 2._o last_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n or_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mercy_n promise_v now_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o holiness_n not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o save_v he_o though_o man_n have_v not_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o heb._n 12.14_o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n though_o not_o of_o justification_n yet_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o faith_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o must_v if_o ever_o attain_v to_o happiness_n where_o a_o promise_n be_v conditional_a it_o be_v presumption_n to_o apply_v it_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o its_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o promise_n do_v no_o further_o encourage_v a_o man_n faith_n than_o the_o command_n quicken_v his_o obedience_n 3._o powerful_a godliness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o christian_n peace_n he_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v his_o peace_n than_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n isa_n 57_o last_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n nor_o to_o saint_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o approach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o live_v not_o like_a saint_n believer_n experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o neglect_v holiness_n they_o wound_v their_o conscience_n weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n lose_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o heaven_n expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o bitterness_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 50.10_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v break_v their_o peace_n and_o to_o labour_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o they_o may_v best_o secure_v it_o if_o some_o single_a gross_a sin_n cause_v break_v bone_n and_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o lamentable_a cry_n in_o the_o choice_a saint_n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o walk_v as_o circumspect_o as_o they_o can_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o peace_n too_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o most_o striâ—â—_n and_o severe_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v far_o from_o unreasonable_a when_o god_n command_v warrant_n it_o his_o own_o faith_n call_v for_o it_o and_o he_o can_v enjoy_v his_o peace_n without_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o believer_n comfort_n be_v real_a not_o fantastical_a or_o delusive_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n especial_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o divine_a consolation_n thus_o carnal_a man_n who_o mistake_v their_o state_n and_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n child_n may_v usurp_v the_o saint_n privilege_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v peace_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n deut._n 29.19_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o comfort_n be_v true_a because_o some_o be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o real_a because_o those_o of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o imaginary_a we_o may_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o real_a 1._o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v only_o in_o soul_n capable_a of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n already_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v real_a saint_n person_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o other_o carnal_a man_n unbeliever_n whatever_o they_o profess_v whatever_o show_v they_o make_v be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o gospel_n consolation_n as_o not_o have_v a_o right_a to_o any_o gospel_n promise_n or_o privilege_n from_o whence_o such_o comfort_n be_v wont_a to_o flow_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o thereby_o comfort_v they_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n experience_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o
word_n and_o conscience_n say_v but_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n say_v now_o the_o comfort_n believer_n pretend_v to_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o evince_v 1._o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o sort_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o inward_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n intrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o of_o they_o do_v not_o find_v a_o secret_a sweetness_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o â—aith_n on_o christ_n love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n luth._o res_fw-la jucunda_fw-la est_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la luth._o nay_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n mortification_n self-denial_n have_v something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o there_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v more_o pleasure_n in_o a_o kind_o melt_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n and_o mingle_v with_o love_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o more_o in_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o any_o unlawful_a appetite_n than_o in_o gratify_v himself_o in_o resist_v a_o temptation_n than_o in_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o mortify_v a_o lust_n than_o obey_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n &_o c_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o proper_a action_n about_o suitable_a object_n why_o may_v not_o our_o spiritual_a too_o be_v they_o less_o capable_a of_o pleasure_n or_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n less_o congruous_a to_o our_o faculty_n when_o renew_v and_o spiritualise_v or_o the_o object_n less_o suit_v to_o they_o than_o natural_a action_n and_o object_n be_v to_o our_o faculty_n in_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n if_o excellent_a object_n and_o intense_a operation_n common_o produce_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o our_o natural_a power_n when_o right_o dispose_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n too_o what_o more_o excellent_a object_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o more_o noble_a act_n be_v there_o of_o a_o renew_a soul_n than_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o delight_n then_o may_v such_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o close_v with_o its_o chief_a good_a in_o those_o act_n and_o so_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n why_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a if_o one_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o just_a a_o generous_a a_o valiant_a act_n afford_v some_o delight_n to_o the_o actor_n how_o much_o more_o a_o holy_a one_o if_o the_o excuse_n or_o applause_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o its_o testimony_n of_o our_o well-doing_n afford_v some_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n yield_v to_o a_o renew_a soul_n 2._o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o grace_n or_o man_n reflect_v upon_o and_o perceive_v their_o own_o grace_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n know_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o love_v god_n or_o hate_v sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o assurance_n which_o wherever_o it_o be_v in_o exercise_n always_o bring_v comfort_n along_o with_o it_o assurance_n in_o the_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v by_o the_o practical_a understanding_n of_o a_o renew_a soul_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o two_o premise_n whereof_o the_o major_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n usual_o some_o gospel_n promise_v for_o instance_n joh._n 3.16_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o language_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o conclusion_n from_o both_o be_v therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o inevident_a and_o consequent_o in_o a_o logical_a sense_n the_o weak_a though_o theological_o more_o strong_a as_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v itself_o of_o faith_n too_o and_o therefore_o most_o certain_a no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v the_o major_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a must_v deny_v all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o its_o own_o action_n and_o so_o all_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o then_o he_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o take_v away_o assurance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o that_o assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o evince_n the_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v take_v abundant_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o be_v so_o assure_v and_o that_o that_o comfort_n be_v no_o fancy_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o true_o fear_v he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8.3.6_o heart_n math._n 5.8.3.6_o poor_a in_o spirit_n b_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n c_o or_o have_v any_o grace_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n in_o sincerity_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o any_o gospel_n promise_v or_o privilege_n thereby_o convey_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o evidence_n can_v but_o bring_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o which_o be_v as_o real_a as_o the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n if_o a_o man_n may_v take_v much_o real_a delight_n in_o know_v his_o interest_n in_o a_o prince_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v it_o a_o delusion_n when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o great_a man_n may_v not_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o please_v with_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o adopt_v by_o he_o if_o man_n do_v ordinary_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a inheritance_n they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a of_o why_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n much_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.2_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o triumph_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1.12_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v of_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v according_a as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v a_o better_a promise_n than_o that_o of_o any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n not_o only_o because_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v better_a but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a when_o the_o other_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o limit_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o general_n propound_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o other_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o serious_a godliness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o live_v be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n mention_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n how_o we_o may_v experience_n this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o evidence_n it_o in_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o speak_v to_o how_o we_o may_v experience_n